Skip to main content

Full text of "The house of Argyll and the collateral branches of the clan Campbell, from the year 420 to the present time"

See other formats








Boston Public Library 

Do not write in this book or mark it with pen or 
pencil. Penalties for so doing are imposed by the 
Revised Laws of the Commonwealth of Massnchusetts. 

This hook zvas issued to the borr 
last stamfed bclozv. 

ozcer on the date 




T,38: lOOM. 






THE CLAN Campbell; 



J 1 > I ) ,' 

GEAS'GOW:' • '^ 





^ b ,^' 

^^^'- 'tui: 

f 'Y i y 

... '• i«' •* 

< I 4 • • • » • 
• • • • 

• « t • 

> • • c « * » • 

• « • • 

.*. X X 

/ / 




13 ■ 


In presenting this volume to the public, the Editor 
feels that very little need be said by him by way of 
preface. The House of Argyll, as the head of the Clan 
Campbell, holds such a prominent place in our national 
history, its records are so intimately blended with every 
struggle for religious and political freedom, the actions 
of its chiefs have shed such lustre on our annals, that 
any fresh fact connected with their history cannot fail 
to be acceptable to the public. Most of the matter 
herein contained has never before been published. Of 
the extracts from the Argyll papers in the Appendix, 
there were only fifty copies printed, while the body of 
the work is taken from some old manuscripts, long in 
the possession of the family of Archibald MacNab, 
Esq. of Penmore, Isle of Mull; these, as well as the 
ancient family tree of the Craignish Campbells, he has 
most kindly placed at our disposal. We have collated 
and compared these old documents with other authentic 
records to substantiate their facts and verify their dates, 
but the language of the writers we have left untouched. 
We are well aware that a few Gaelic scholars would, 
in some instances, have used other words, but we have 
adhered to the MSS. as giving the old and popular 
version of these names, as from the position of Neil 


MacEwen, as genealogist to the family, and the here- 
ditary connection of his forefathers with the House of 
Argyll, he was likely to know the correct meaning 
attached to these phrases in that district. These old 
MSS., though never before pubhshed, have been 
alluded to by other writers. Buchanan, in his ^* Inquiry 
into Ancient Scottish Surnames," speaks of his having 
seen them, and quotes the opening sentence. J. F. 
Campbell, Esq., in his ''West Highland Tales," thus 
speaks of them: — '' The following is taken from a MS. 
which came from Cawdor Castle, and is at present in 
my possession. It is called genealogical abridgment 
of the very ancient and noble family of Argyll, 1779 : — 

"'In the following account we have had regard to the gene- 
alogical tree done by Mel MacEwen, as he received the same 
from Eachern MacEwen, his ffather, as he had the same from 
Arthur MacEwen, his grandfather, and their ancestors and 
predecessors, senachies and pensioners to great ffamilys, who, 
for many ages were employed to make up and keep such 
Eecords in their accustomed way of Irish Khymes; and the 
account left by Mr. Alexander Colvin, who had access to the 
papers of the ffamily, and Pedro Mexva, a Spaniard, who wrote 
the origin of diverse and sundry nations, in his book entitled 
the Treasury of Antiquities.'" 

In the continuation of the work, as well as in the notices 
of the younger branches of the Clan, we have freely 
availed ourselves of those works on the Peerage that 
could tend to render this volume authentic, without 
making it too voluminous. To the favourable con- 
sideration of the public we commend it, as containing, 
in a compendious form, the fullest account yet pub- 
lished of the whole of the branches of the Clan Camp- 
bell. Our difficulty has been, not to find materials 


for the work, but to compress them into an ordinary 
volume. To justly recount the works of the eminent 
men of the name of Campbell who have left their 
impress in the pages of the world's history, would take 
up far more space than we have devoted to the whole 
subject. In the Appendix, we have barely given the 
names of a few of the most celebrated of the Clan; 
without that list our work would hardly be complete, 
appearing, as it does, shortly before the happy event 
that is to shed additional lustre on their already bright 
escutcheon. When a Royal Princess, endowed with 
beauty and accomplishments of the highest rank, is 
about to be united to the heir of the House of Argyll, 
who inherits the statesmanlike qualities of the most 
celebrated of his ancestors; and while he is highly 
honoured by having gained the affections of the Prin- 
cess, the sanction of the Queen, and the approbation of 
the country, his royal bride will not have to blush for 
the connexion she is forming; for we make bold to 
say, that no other family can show a more numerous 
and illustrious roll of names than the Campbells. 

If an aristocratic connexion alone had been desired 
for the Princess, where could we find a family more 
extensively connected with the highest nobility by its 
intermarriages than the House of Argyll — and the 
Campbells can boast that of their own name, inde- 
pendent of collateral branches. They have at present six 
members of the British Peerage, and twenty-two Bar- 
onets, each of whom have been raised to their respective 
rank, like the last, Lord Clyde, for their own conspicu- 
ous merit. Of the true nobility, that of mind, we can 


point to many bright examples amongst their clans- 
men who have been foremost in social, political, edu- 
cational, and religious movements. / No race has more 
freely offered up their lives in their country's service, 
both by sea and land. In the various arts, manufac- 
tures, and commerce, they have produced men equal 
to any of their compeers. They have been eminent in 
the pulpit and the press, the synod and the senate, 
distinguished alike at the bar and on the bench, in the 
camp and at the court. They have acquired fame as 
architects, musicians, and sculptors. They have shone 
alike as poets, philosophers, and philanthropists, 
doctors, and divines. It is the consideration of these 
facts that has caused the well informed portion of the 
nation to rejoice at the decision of the Queen to break 
through the antiquated state policy that prohibited the 
marriage of a scion of the royal house with a subject 
of the realm. To promote this feeling of satisfaction 
on the part of the public, by diffusing more informa- 
tion on this subject; to enable them to obtain at a 
glance a comprehensive idea of the antiquity, power, 
worth, and extensive ramifications of the great family 
of which the Marquis of Lome will be the future head 
and chief, is the main object of this history of the 
House of Argyll and the Clan Campbell. 

Glasgow, Feb., 1871. 



Introductory, 1 

The House of Argyll, 9 

The House of Craignish, 85 

The House of Breadalbane, 127 

The House of Cawtdor, 143 

The House of Loudon, 153 

The Campbells of Lochnell, 165 

The Campbells of Asknish, 172 

The Campbells of Auchinbreck, 179 

The Campbells of Aberuchill, 185 

Appendlx, . . 192 



The curiosity entertained by civilised nations of 
inquiring into the characters and achievements of 
their ancestors, as well as the vanity inseparable from 
human nature, have occasioned researches into the 
origin of ancient and illustrious families by genealo- 
gists. They may be deemed in some respects laudable 
as a tribute due in gratitude to the memory of 
amiable characters, whose shining virtues and great 
actions have been productive of general good to man- 
kind, both in civil and religious matters. They may 
afford entertainment to the disinterested spectator, by 
the varying passions found naturally to agitate the 
bosom of descendants as the pedigree becomes bright 
or obscure, and are apt to excite a generous emulation 
among them to maintain the honour and dignity of 
their ancestors, by imitating their- virtuous and worthy 



actions, and may therefore be admitted as justifiable 
and useful. 

But in general most of the pedigrees that have yet 
appeared begin either with a great statesman or a 
renowned warrior of dignified rank, and are so blended 
with fabulous detail, as scarce to leave room for the 
conjecture, that the noble founder of the family ever 
had a father. 

In matters, however, of remote antiquity in Scotland, 
where no authentic histories are extant, owing either 
to the late period at which writing was introduced 
into it, or to its historical monuments being carried 
away or destroyed by the vicious policy of Edward 
the First • of England ; the investigation must be 
admitted to be extremely difficult, nay, impracticable, 
without recourse to the fragments of the Bards or Sana- 
chies, who, it is well known, were the ancient heralds 
of Britain, and preserved in their songs or lyric odes 
the memory of Families, the Chiefs of which had dis- 
tinguished themselves in war, and they transmitted an 
account of their descents with the most scrupulous 

By these, as well as all the biographies which have 
hitherto appeared in Britain, the ancient and noble 
Family in Scotland, of which his Grace the Duke of 
Argyll is Chief, is universally admitted to be of very 
great antiquity, of which the difficulty that occurs in 


tracing the origin of this illustrious line is a strong 
proof. It is not, however, pretended that they were 
originally distinguished, as now, by the surname of 
Campbell, but, on the contrary, were known to the 
world by the name of O'Dwibhn, or rather O'Dwin, 
or MacDwine. By other old authorities they are 
called the Clan Duihhn Siol, or Sliochd Dhiarmid 
MacDhuibhn. In the time of Malcolm Canmore, the 
eighty-sixth king of Scotland, who ascended the throne 
in the year 1057, the Clan Duibhn assumed the sur- 
name of Campbell upon the marriage of Eva, the 
heiress of the lands of Argjdl, then called Lochow, 
with Giolespic or Gillespie Campusbellus, a Norman 
by birth. Surnames were not used before the time of 
Malcolm Canmore, and to this da}^, in both the Gaelic 
and Irish genealogies, they are called Clan Dhiarmid 
'Duibhn or MacDuibhn. 

The authority for this appellation does not rest on 
tradition alone, but is supported by a charter granted 
anno 1370, by King David the Second, to Sir Archibald 
Campbell, son and heir of Sir Colin Campbell of 
Lochow, which *^ ratifies and confirms all donations 
and alienations of the lands of Craignish and others, 
executed by whatsomever person to said Sir Colin, 
wherever the same lye within any part of Argyll, to 
be holden by him and his heirs in as ample manner 
as his ancestor Duncan MacDwine held his barony of 


Locliow."* And in the Gaelic language the family of 
Argyll and their descendants are still known by the 
common denomination of Siol, or Sliocht Diakmid, 
the posterity and offspring of Diarmid. 

Various conjectures have been formed with respect 
to the origin of these ancient barons, and the most 
probable and prevalent is, that they descended from 
Arthur, Prince of Silures,f whose heroic valour sus- 
tained the declining state of his country on the inva- 
sions of the Saxons, and who is so much celebrated 
by the songs of Thaleissin; and' among his other 
military achievements is said to have subjected Ireland 
to tribute, which was usually paid at the city of Cathar- 
Leheon, or West -Chester, and got the name of Arthur 
of the Kound Table. | He is said to have married 
Elizabeth, daughter of the King of France, which 
behoved to be Childobert, the fifth in descent from 
Pharamond, of which marriage the Bards give a long 
train of descendants down to the great and renowned 
DiARMiD O'DwiBHNE, or Mac Dwine, a brave and 
warlike man, much celebrated in the poems of the 
ancient Irish and Scots, for strength, beauty, courage, 

* The original charter is among the papers of Ronald Dunbar, in the 
custody of John Moir, Writer to the Signet. 

t The Silures were a warlike nation, who inhabited the banks of the 
Severn, over whom Arthur reigned. — Robinson, vol. i., p. 7. 

X The name Arthur of the Round Table arose from his having a 
table made of that form, in order to prevent quarrels for precedency at 
it among his nobles. 


and conduct, and considered by some to have been the 
first of the ancestors of the family of Argyll, who came 
to Scotland in the ninth century, as one of the principal 
Phylarchiae, or chieftains of the colonies, sent to check 
the invasions of the Danes and Norwegians. After 
repulsing the enemy, he settled in Argyll and the isles 
adjacent, in the reign of King Goranus, and married 
Grain, the great granddaughter of Chown-chedchachah, 
so called from his having fought an hundred battles, 
and ancestor to the present family of O'Neil in Ire- 
land. A hardy achievement of this Diarmid O'Dwine 
gave rise to the crest of the boar's head erased, carried 
in the arms of the family of Argyll since his time. 
The circumstance alluded to was a memorable hunting 
of the wild boar at Glenshie in Perthshire, where 
Diarmid killed a boar of monstrous size, in attempting 
the life of which several had perished, and by which he 
was so severely wounded that he soon after died, and 
was buried near to the hospital of Glenshie, where 
there are two places known to this day by the name of 
Leab-in-tuirk, or the Boar's Bed, and Uie Diarmid, or 
the Grave of Diarmid. By his lady Grain, Diarmid had 
two sons : the eldest, Arthur Arm-Dearg, or Arthur 
with the red armour, so called either from the artificial 
colour, or frequent colouring of his armour with blood ; 
the second, called Dwibhne-Deab-gheall, or Dwina 
with the white teeth, of whom after mention is made. 


During the period of the Roman conquests, three 
different sorts of people, or distinct nations, inhabited 
Scotland — the ancient Britons, the Picts, and the 
Scots, each governed by their own kings. The Eomans 
in a great measure subdued them, leaving governors to 
secure their conquests. One of these passed over into 
France with a colony of Britons, who lived there under 
their own particular sovereigns, in Brittania Gallicae, 
so called from them. Their brethren at home, 
harassed by the Picts and Scots, sent to them for aid, 
offering the sovereignty to their king, which he declined, 
but sent his son Constantine with an army to their 
assistance, in the year 404, in the reign of Fergus the 
Second.* This Constantine reigned over the Britons till 
about the year 420, and was grandfather to Arthur of 
the Round Table, with whom the Campbells commonly 
begin their geneaology. Thus it is clear that this 
ancient race can trace back from father to son for 
fourteen centuries and a half in an unbroken line. 

-'' Wood's Peerage, vol. 1, p. 84-85. 





The following account commences in the beginning 
of the fifth century, and is taken from the genealogical 
tree by Neil M'Ewen, handed down to him by his 
ancestors, also from the account collected from the 
papers of these noble Families, by Alexander Colvin, 
author of the '' Treasury of Antiquities." 

[Recent researches by several learned Gaelic scholars 
into these various traditions of the Bards prove the 
remarkable fidelity with which they have been trans- 
mitted from father to son. For many generations they 
have been sung in the chieftains' halls on all great 
occasions, till every word was firmly fixed in the minds 
of their hearers ; and in many cases these oral tradi- 
tions have reached our time, with fewer emendations 
or additions than are to be found in the different pub- 
lished editions of our most esteemed old authors. Of 
the traditions of the Clan Campbell, the following 
epitome relating to the ancestors of the great Diabmid 
appears to bear all the marks of authenticity. — Ed.] 


I. CoNSTANTiNE, who Came over from France in 
404 and died anno domine 420, was succeeded by 
his eldest son. 

II. AuRELius Ambrose, who was contemporary 
with Constantino I., and forty-third king of the Scots, 
died anno 460. 

III. Uther, the second son, succeeded his brother, 
and died anno 520, and leffc the throne to 

IV. Arthur of the Round Table, so named from 
his causing one of that form to be made to quell dis- 
putes for precedency among his nobles. His first wife 
died childless. By his second, a daughter of a king of 
the Franks, he had a son, Smerviemore, and died in the 
twenty-fourth year of his age. 

Y. Smerviemore, born at a place called Rea Hall, 
in Dumbartonshire ; being a great hunter, he preferred 
the pleasures of the chase to the trammels of govern- 
ment, and in place of succeeding to his father's throne, 
he kept out of the way, hence he was nick-named 
Amid-na-Coslidh — i.e., the fool of the forest. After 
this, Adrian, king of the Scots, gave him his sister in 
marriage; by her he had Ferither Our. Smerviemore 
was contemporary with Columba, or Calum-na-Kille, 


the founder of the rehgious establishment at lona, one 
of the Western Isles, anno 570. 

VI. Ferither Our, or Dun, married the Duke 
Moray's daughter, by whom he had Duibhn More in 
the reign of Ferquhard the First, the fifty- second 
king of the Scots, anno 620. 

VII. Duibhn More, i.e., Great, from the patronium 
of Clan Duibhn. His wife was the daughter of the 
Duke of Valentia ; by her he had Arthur Oig 
MacDuibhn, and died anno 646. 

VIII. Arthur Oig MacDuibhn was contemporary 
with Eugene the Fifth, the fifty-fifth king of Scot- 
land, anno 684. 

IX. Ferither File, his son, was contemporary 
with Murdoch, the sixtieth king of the Scots, anno 

X. Duibhn Fuilt Derg^ i.e., Eed-haired, was 
married to a granddaughter of Neil Nardgallach, one 
of Ireland's kings. She was mother to Ferither Finru. 
Duibhn Fuilt Derg was contemporary with Achaius, 
the sixty-fifth king of Scots who was crowned, anno 


XI. Ferither Finruo, i.e., Fairish Eed, contem- 
porary with the second Kenneth, sixty-ninth king of 
Scots, anno 837. 

XII. DuiBHN Derg, or Dark Eed, anno 860. 

XIII. DuBHN DouN, Brown-haired, anno 904.* 

XIV. DiARMiD MacDuibhn, the grandson of 
Duibhn. From him the Campbells are called Sliochd 
Dhairmid. He married Grain, niece to the great 
O'Neil of Ireland. She was mother to Arthur, his 
heir, and a son called Malcolm, who went to Normandy, 
where he married the heiress of Beauchamp, or Cam- 
bus-bellus, niece to William the Conqueror, Duke of. 
Normandy, by which lady he had three sons. Dio- 
nysius continued in France ; of him are the Counts de 
Tallard. The second, Giolespic, came to Scotland — 
of him more below. Of the third the Earls of War- 
wick are descended. Diarmid was contemporary with 
the seventy-ninth king of Scots, anno 977. 

XY. Arthur Armderg, i,e,, Eed Armour, had 

* The Bards do not appear to have preserved any distinct traditions 
of these two chieftains, further than the dates of their deaths. Proba- 
bly they had not done much to render them noteworthy, but from this 
period we enter on the realms of certainty, and are no longer dependent 
on tradition only. — Ed. 


several sons. 1st, Sir Paul MacDuibhn, Knight of 
Lochow; 2nd, Arthur Cruachan, so called after his 
estate, who was afterwards tutor to his niece, the 
heiress of Lochow, and Depute of Lorn, under Malcolm 
the Second, the 83rd King of Scots; he died without 
issue. 3rd, Arthur Ardrianan, of whom descended the 
Mac Arthurs, of Inishtrynish on Lochowside.* Arthur 
Armdearg was contemporary with Kenneth, the 84th 
king of Scots, 1004.f "^ ) 

XVI. Paul MacDuibhn, afterwards called Paul-a- 
Sporren, i.e., the Treasurer, a title given him from his 
being purse-bearer, or treasurer, to King Duncan the 
First and his son, Malcolm the Second, both before 
' and after Mac Beth's usurpation. This, which was a 
place of great trust in those days, he held so 

* He was also called Arthur Dreinch, and was the progenitor also of 
the MacArthurs of Dalkeith and Lennox. Tradition affirms that his 
descendants for a long time considered themselves the head of the 
clan, his eldest brother havmg died without male heirs, and the 
second without issue. This feud lasted for many years, the Mac- 
Arthurs claiming to take precedence at all meetings of the chiefs, or 
gatherings of the clans; but in time the Campbells grew so much 
stronger, that the MacArthurs were obliged to seek their assistance to 
repel the attacks of their inveterate foes, the MacDugals. This Cailen 
longataich promised, on condition of their chief calling hmiself 
]\IacArthur Campbell. He complied with this request and was 
delivered from his enemies ; but at the next assembling of the chiefs he 
found the seat of honour occupied by Sir Cailen, who said he claimed 
it as the head of the house of Campbell, and MacArthur, having 
acknowledged himself a Campbell, was obliged to submit with the best 
grace he could. — Ed, 


much to the-Koyal satisfaction that he was made 
Knight of Lochow. He married Marion, daughter 
to Godfrey, King of Maun, by whom he had 
one daughter, Eva, heiress of all his estates. Paul 
was contemporary with Puncan, the 84th King of 
Scots, and with Brian, King of Ireland, anno 1066. * 
Eva, or Evah, na-Duibhn being under age at the time 
of her father's death, her uncle, Arthur Cruachan, be- 
came her tutor and guardian. To prevent her posses- 
sions going to another clan, she resolved to marry none 
but one of her own race, and it so happened that her 
cousin Gillespie, second son to Malcolm MacDuibhn, 
who had married the heiress of Cambus-bellus in Nor- 
mandy, arrived on a visit to his friends in Scotland, 
being an officer in William the Conqueror's army. 
Him she married, and their offspring have taken the 
name of Campbell. 

The second son of Diarmid O'Dwibhne, named, as 
formerly mentioned, Dwibhne-Deab-gheall, had a son, 
Gillocalltim, or Malcom O'Dwibhne, w^ho was twice 
married; first to Dirvaill, daughter to the Laird of 
Carrick in Argyllshire, by whom he had three sons. 

1st. GiLMOEY of Corearica, who never married, but 
had a natural son, ancestor of the MacNaughts, 
M'Naughtans, or Naughtans, of Lochaber, and other 

" He was buried in the north-west corner of the Church of Icohn- 
kill, where his monument is still to be seen. 


parts of Argyllshire, the MacNivens, and the Mac- 

2nd. CoRCARWA, ancestor of the MacUilins or rather 
MacAillins, in Ireland. 

3rd. Duncan Drummanich, so called, because he 
resided beyond Drum-albin, said to be ancestor of the 
Drummonds in Perthshire.* 

After the death of his first wife, Gillocallum or 
Malcom O'Dwibhne went to France, where, from his 
martial achievements in the wars on the continent, he 
got married to the heiress Beauchamp, niece to the 
Duke of Normandy, and took the coat of arms of the 
family of Beauchamp, viz., The Gyronee of Eight, or 
a shield cut in eight pieces, as an emblem of his shield 
having been hacked and slashed in many engagements. 
With this lady he had three sons — 
1st. DiONYSius or Duncan. 
2nd. GiLLESPicKus, Gillespic, or Archibald. 
3rd. Dwine or Gwine. 

The eldest, Dionysius, remained in France, and was 
ancestor of the family represented there by the Counts 
de Tallard, whose arms bear the Gyronee and our 
common tinctures, Or and Sable. 

The second, Gillespickus, and the third, Gwine or 

* Thus it will be seen that all these clans, as well as the MacAillins 
in Ireland, and the Beauchamps in England, are all of the same blood 
and lineage, descendants of the O'Dwibhn or MacDiarmid, and all half- 
brothers to the first Campbell, v/ho died about the year 1090,-^Ed. 


DwiNE, came to Britain officers in the army of their 
cousin WiUiam, the Norman, at his conquest of Eng. 

GiLLESPicus, or Archibald,* having paid a visit to 
his friends in Argyllshire, married his cousin Evah, 
only daughter to Sir Paul O'Dwibhne, or Paul-a-Spor- 
ren. The Latin language being then more prevalent 
in Scotland than the French, the surname or title 
Beauchamp was translated Campus Bellus, and he 
called Gillespicus Campbellus,f from which their pos- 
terity, and the whole Clan of O'Dwibhne, in Argyll- 
shire, early assumed the surname of Campbell, in 
courtesy to their chief. 

The third son, Gwine, by acquisitions as the reward 
of his merit in the wars and conquest of England, or 
by marriage, is said to have founded the ancient family 

-'' The etymology of the name Gillespie, or Archibald, is derived by 
those learned in the Gaelic language, from the words Gillie, a servant ; 
Espic, of the bishop ; and hence they infer that the husband of Evah 
was connected with churchmen, or the servant of a bishop ; but, inde- 
pendent of a bishop being in those early ages the highest dignity and 
rank, next to Majesty in Europe, the criticism may be obviated by the 
reflection, that as he was born in France, and cousin to William the 
Norman, a bishop might have been his sponsor, and complimented him 
with the name Gillie-Espic, or the bishop's boy. 

t Douglas, Crawford, and others, in their works on the Peerage, 
say, that this Gillespicus, or Archibald, got the name first changed 
from O'Dwibhne to Campbell, to perpetuate the memory of a noble 
and heroic piece of service performed by him for the crown of France, 
in the field of battle, in the reign of Malcolm Canmore. Probably 
the name was shortened, and thus Gillespicus became Gillespie, and 
Cambus-bellus became Campbell. — Ed. 


of the Earls of Warwick in England, called Beancliamps. 
It is probable the famous Gruy, Earl of Warwick, 
renowned in English story, was this very Gwine, whose 
name w^as contracted to Guy; and it is said there are 
many letters yet extant from the Beauchamps, Earls 
of Warwick, to the Earls of Argyll, and the Campbells 
of Glenurchy, cultivating the firmest friendship with 
them upon their origin and descent, in which they 
address one another as ^'loving dear brothers." 

XVIII. Duncan MacDwine Campbell, son to Eva 
and Gillespie, succeeded his father, and married Der- 
vail, or Dorothy, daughter to Dugald Cruachan, Thane 
of Over Lochow, which, being at the time divided into 
three parts, was now united and possessed by the 
family of Argyll, who were designated Knights of 
Lochow and Thanes of Argyll. Duncan had by his 
v/ife Dervail one son, Cailen, and was contemporary 
with Donald the Seventh and Duncan the Second, the 
87th and 88th Kings of Scotland; died in 1097. 

XIX. Cailen Maol Maith, i.e., Bald Good Colin, 
the 3rd Campbell. He married a niece of Alexander 
the First, the 90th King of Scotland, by whom he had 
Gillespie, his heir. By the owner of Castle Sween, in 
Knapdale's daughter, he had two natural sons. 

1st. Faus Coir, powerful and warlike, he took most 



part of Cowall from the Lamonts. Of him the Clan 
Tavish, such as the famihes of Scanish, Rudale, Dun- 
arclary, &;c., are descended. 

2nd. IvER Ckoumb, of whom the Maclver Camp- 
bells of Asknish and theb branches are descended.* 

Then' mother was taken from Cailen Maol by 
her father Sweene Kus, and afterwards married to 
MacLachlan of Dunad, &c. Cailen Maol Maith was 
appointed Justice -General, also Master of the King's 
Household and Lord of the Isles, the rebels from 
the Western Isles having attacked the King, Alexander 
the First, in the Castle of Dunstaffnage, where he 
was slenderly attended. By the brave conduct of the 
Campbells he escaped. Cailen, who led the attack 
on them, was killed with all his retinue while saving 
his sovereign's life. He died, anno 1110. His son 
and successor was — 

XX. Sir GiLLESPic, or Sir Archibald Campbell, 
who had three sons. 

1st. Sir Duncan Campbell, Knight of Lochow, his 

2nd. Donald, called Donald Downe, or Brown Don- 
ald, from the colour of his hair, who died without issue. 

Neither Crawford nor Douglas take notice of these illegitimate 
children, but they are particularly mentioned by Colvill and Duncanson 
in their genealogies, and by "William Buchanan of Auchmar in his 
Inquiry into the Ancient Scottish Surnames, published anno 1776. 


3rd. DuGALD Campbell Craignishich, so called, 
because he was fostered in the family of the then pro- 
prietor of the lands of Craignish, and afterwards 
acquired right to that estate. Of this Dugald came 
the ancient Campbells of Craignish, known by the 
patronymic Clan Doull Craignish, the lineal heir male 
of whom having failed, the lands returned to the family 
of Argyll,* part of which is now possessed by a 
collateral branch of the ancient family of Craignish, 
descended from the Baron of Barychebean. Sir 
0^ Archibald was cotemporary with King David the 
First, 1152. 

XXI. Sir Duncan, Knight of Lochow, had two sons 
and a daughter. 

1st. Sir Archibald Campbell, his successor. 

2nd. Duncan Dow, or Black Duncan, of whom 
descended the family of Strachur, called Clan Arthur 
Yore, or the offspring of Great Arthur. The son of 
this Duncan having been named Arthur Campbell, and 
that patronymic given to distinguish his posterity from 
the Clan Arthurs of Innistreinich, &c., who descended 
of the Knights of Lochow, when they had the name of 

The daughter was named Moir Maith, or Good 

* Cliarters anno 1361 and 1370, in tlie Chartulary of the family of 
Argyll. See also genealogy of Craignisli family and the Craignish tree. 


More, and was mother of Sir John M'Gregor, Knight 
of Glenorchy. 

XXII. DouGAL Campbell, seventh knight of Lochow, 
succeeded his father, and married his cousin, Finlay, 
daughter to Naughton MacGilHvrail, descended of 
Malcolm MacDuibhn before he went to Normandy. By 
her he had — 

1st. Akchibald, his heir. 

2nd. Duncan, whose patrimony was the lands of 
Strachur; from his son Arthur his descendants take 
the name of MacArthur Campbells. 

3rd. Hugh, whose grandson. Sir Duncan, married 
the heiress of Loudon, daughter to Sir Keginald Craw- 
ford, and became ancestor of the noble family of 
Loudon. * 

4th. A daughter, Moir Maith, mother of Sir John 
MacGregor of Glenorchy; died anno 1204. 

XXIII. Archibald was married to Errick, daughter 
to the Lord of Carrick, who was mother to Colin 
More, his heir. Archibald was contemporary with the 
second and third Alexander, Kings of Scotland, 1230. 

XXIV. Cailen More, i.e., Great; from him Argyll 
derives the name of MacCailen More. His great 

* See Genealogy of the Campbells of Loudon, now Earls of London. 


worth and value are still the subject of many a tradi- 
tional tale. He was one of the great men, summoned 
to Berwick, on the part of Kobert Bruce in the compe- 
tition with John de Baliol, for the Crown of Scotland, 
in August, 1292. He acquired from Sir Wilham 
Lindsay, Knight, the lands of Symontown, in Ayrshire, 
the reddends of which he made over to the monks of 
Newbottle, anno 1293.* He was married to a daughter 
of the noble house of St. Clair of Dunny glass, by whom 
he had — 

1st. NicoL, or Neil, his heir. 

2nd. Archibald. 

3rd. DouGAL Person, of whom the M'Phersons are 
thought to have sprung. 

Cailen More had routed the M'Dougalls, and, pur- 
suing them too fearlessly, was slain at Bellachna- 
scringe, the entrance into Gleninchir, hence he is 
called Cailen More-na-Sringe. He lies interred at 
Kilchrenan, Lochow, 1260. 

XXV. Neil M'Cailen More-na-Sringe, the ninth 
Campbell and tenth Knight of Lochow; was called 
one of ^* Robert the Bruce's worthies," a name his 
zeal for his cause well merited. At one time he 
was opposed by the M'Dougalls and others, and kept the 

* Register of Newbottle, and of the Abbey of Cambuskenneth, 
transumed by the Clock Register, now in the Lawyers' Library, Edin- 


pass at the river of Awe until Wallace came to his 
assistance. It was at Dalree, in Perthshire, that a 
follower of the M'Dougalls tore the brooch from Robert 
the Bruce 's breast, and held it firmly even after he had 
been knocked on the head by Bruce with a steel ham- 
mer, one of the war instruments of those days. This 
brooch is still in the possession of the chief of the 
M'Dougalls. M'Dougall was at this time attending a 
parliament in Baliol's interest, assembled at Ardchattan. 
On Bruce's accession to the Throne, this M'Dougall's 
lands were forfeited, but restored to Duncan M'Dougald, 
his cousin. The superiority of Lome was conferred on 
the Stewarts, of whom there were three Lords Lome, 
until the superiority fell into the family of Argyll, as 
will be seen hereafter. The MThadens were also 
conquered by Neil M'Cailen More. He seized their 
chief in a cave, but during Bruce's adversity he himself 
was forced to seek safety among woods and rocks, in 
company with Malcolm of Lennox, Sir James Douglas, 
and Gilbert Hay. Sir Neil was honoured with that 
dignity by King Alexander the Third.* He was one of 
the Magnates Scotise, also summoned to Berwick in the 
year 1292, upon the part of Eobert Bruce in the com- 
petition with John de Baliol,f and was among the few 

* Chartulary of the Monastery of Paisley, in the hands of the Earl of 

t Mr. Prin's large collection, wherein Sir Nicol, or Neil Campbell is 
mentioned as one of the great men who were the Bruce's friends. 


loyal subjects who assisted in the coronation of Eobert 
at Scone, in 1306. He commanded a party of loyalists 
sent to Argyllshire to curb and overawe the Lord of 
Lome,* and performed that service with so much 
honour and success that he reduced Argyll and Lome 
to his obedience. He gave many signal instances of 
firmness and fidelity to that monarch, and entered into 
an association with Sir Gilbert Hay and Sir Alexander 
Seaton, wherein they bound themselves in a most 
solemn manner, *^to defend with their lives and for- 
tunes the liberties of their country, and the rights of 
Eobert Bruce, their King, against all mortals, French, 
English, or Scots," and appended their seals thereto, 
at the Abbey of Cambuskenneth, 9th September, 1308. 
He was one of the barons in the Parliament at Ayr, 
anno 1314, where the Crown was entailed to King 
Eobert and his heirs. In consideration of his loyalty, 
and as a mark of his sovereign's regard, he obtained 
Lady Marjory Bruce, sister to the King, in marriage, 
with a grant of several lands then in the Crown by the 
forfeiture of those who adhered to Baliol. By this lady 

he had two sons, a'^^- />. 

1st. Sir Colin, called Callen Oig, or Young Colin 
Campbell, his successor. 

2nd. John Campbell of Moulin, honoured by King 

* Arclideacon Barber's Life and Achievements of King Robert 


David the Second with the title of Earl of Athole, but 
having died without issue the title became extinct. 

After the death of his first wife, Lady Marjory Bruce, 
Sir Neil married the daughter of Sir John Cameron 
of Lochiel, by whom he had a son named Duncan, 
ancestor of MacDonachy, from whom the Campbells of 
Inverawe and the Campbells of Lerags and South- 

XXVI. The eldest son, Sir Colin, or Callen Oig, 
early distinguished himself, for martial achievements. 
He attended Edward Bruce in his expedition into Ire- 
land, anno 1316, when Edward took the title of king 
of that country, and obtained a grant of several lands 
in Argyllshire for his gallant services, by charter, 10th 
February, 1316. He continued firm to the interest of 
King David, and during the minority of that Prince, 
when his affairs were at the lowest ebb. Sir Colin levied 
400 men, with which he stormed and took the Castle 
of Dunoon, then in possession of the English, for which 
service he was made hereditary governor of the same, 
an office which still remains in the family.* He died 

* Biichaimn, 23. 301 and 303 says — "That at this time none in Scot- 
Land, excepting chiklren at play, durst avow the Bruce to be king ; yet 
Robert Stewart and Malcom Fleeming, who were lurking in Dumbar- 
ton, judged it proper to plan an expedition in absence of the Gumming, 
and made the Campbells, a mighty family in Argyle, privy to their 
purpose, whose chief, Colin Campbell, levied 400 men, with which he 
met them at Dunoon, stormed and took that castle." 


anno 1340. He married Hellena, a daughter of the 
family of Lennox, by whom he had three sons and a 

1st. Sir Archibald Campbell, called Giollespic 
More, or Great Archibald, his successor. 

2nd. Sir Dugald Campbell, who became forfeited 
for adhering to Baliol. 

3rd. John Campbell, ancestor of the old family of 
Barbrec, of whom descended the Campbells of Succoth. 

The daughter was named Aligea, and married to 
Allan Lawder of Hawton. 

He is said to have also had a natural son named 
Neil, from whom the Campbells of Melford derive 
their descent. 

XXVII. Sir Archibald adhered to the interest of 
King David, and that Prince, in reward of his loyalty, 
granted him several lands in the Crown by the for- 
feiture of his brother Sir Dugald, and others.'" He 
died in 1372. He married the daughter of Sir John 
Lamond, by whom he had two sons and a daughter. 

1st. Sir Colin, his successor called Callen lon- 
gataich, or Wonderful Colin, from the peculiarities of 
his schemes and fancies, or Extraordinary, from his 
good fortune. 

2nd. Duncan Campbell Skeodanish, from his 

* Charters in the Chartulary of the Family of Argyjl, 1843-1357. 


having been fostered in the division of Argyllshire 
called Araskeodnich, from whom came the MacConachy 
Campbells of Stroncharmaig, now of Glenfeachan/'' 

The daughter was named Hellena, and was mar- 
ried, first to John MacDonald, Earl of Ross, to whom 
she had a son, Angus-Mac-Ean-Vic-Donald, chief of 
the MacDonalds; and secondly, to the Earl of Lennox, 
to whom she gave a numerous issue. 

XXVIII. Cailen Iongataich, i.e. Extraordinary 
Colin, from his prowess, and the signal good fortune that 
constantly attended him. The MacCallums of Innis- 
keodnish, after shutting up every opening, set fire to a 
barn in which he slept, in order to make way for the 
succession of his brother Duncan, who was fostered 
with them. Awakened by the burning heat of his 
armour, he forced his way through the roof, and 
plunged into a linn, which is still known as 
Linne-na-luraich, i.e. the Coat of Mail Linn. He 
was the twelfth Campbell, and thirteenth Knight of 
Lochow, and added greatly to the consequence and 
dignity of the family. O'Niel, of Ireland, a great 
chief who was related to the Campbells, announced 
a visit to him, on which he caused his residence 
to be burnt, as if accidentally, not deeming it 

* He had first the lands of Inishkeodinish as his patrimony, but in 
the time of this grandson, when Lome became part of the family pro- 
perty, it was exchanged for Glenfeachan. 


suitable to his dignity, and entertained his royal visitor 
in tents, in all the pomp and warlike pageantry of the 
times. He married his cousin Margaret, daughter to 
Sir John Campbell, the descendant of Dugald, third 
son of Sir Mel M'Cailen More ; by her he had Duncan, 
his heir, and John Annan, of whom descended the old 
family of Barbrec. The present family of Barbrec are 
come of Archibald Eoy, the younger, as shall be after- 
wards seen; Inverliver is of the old family of Barbrec. 
Some imagine John Annan to have been the oldest son, 
but that from the weakness which his name implies, it 
was necessary in those warlike times he should give place 
to his celebrated brother; this he did, reserving the 
Strath of Craignish to himself.* Cailen's third son was 
Cailen Oigs Keuch, of whom are the Campbells of 
Ardkinglass, numerous and respected in their various 
branches, although the paternal inheritance has gone 
into the female line; from one of their ancestors called 
Ian Keuch, their patronymic of Clan Ian Keuch is 
derived. Cailen had three illegitimate sons. Dugald 
More, of Over Lochowe, of whom the Clan Ineas of 
Dunstaffnage; Duncan More of Glenshira, of whom 
are the Campbells of Duntroon; and by the Abbot 
M'Alhster's daughter, Neil, Dean of Argyll, of whom 
are the Barons of Kilmartin, few of which family are 
extant, except Achinellan. 

* See Genealogy of the Craignish Family, 


Sir Colin Iongataich was in great favour with King 
Eobert the Second, and employed by him to restrain 
the Highlanders, who infested the Y^estern provinces of 
Scotland, which he did so effectually, that he obtained 
a grant of several lands, still in possession of the 
family. He is said to have, before his death, thrown 
all his treasure into the sea, to prevent any contest for 
it among his children. He died anno 1413; was mar- 
ried to Margaret, daughter to Sir John Drummond of 
Stobhouse, by whom he had three sons and a daughter. 

1st. Sir Duncan Campbell, his successor, called 
Duncan Nanahi, or Noidhie, Fortunate, or Pre-emi- 
nent, afterwards Lord Campbell. 

2nd. John Campbell, called, Ean Annan, or Weak 
John, ancestor of the Campbells of Inverleiver, to whom 
some lands in Barbrec and Glendoin, part of the 
ancient estate of Craignish, were given as a patrimony, 
the whole of that estate being by the failure of lineal 
heirs male, then in possession of the family of 
Argyll, in value of a resignation of it, anno 1361, by 
Christian, the only issue of Dugald Oig MacCoul 

3rd. Colin Campbell, called Callen Oig Gara Coal, 
or Young Colin of the Eough Bounds, or mountainous 
parts of the division of Argyllshire, called Cowal, a 
great tract of which was given him by way of patrimony. 

* Vide charters in the Chartulary of the family of Argyll. 


His eldest son, Sir John Campbell of Ardkinglass, " 
was called Ean Kiocli Becaure. His face was much 
pitted with freckles, and hence the family of Ardkin- 
glass still retain the patronymic of MacEan Eioch, of 
whom the families of Ardintenny, Dunoon, Carrick, 
Skipnish, Blythswood, Shawfield, Rahene, Achawilline, 
and Dregachy, are branches. 

The daughter, named Christian, married Malcolm 
M'Farlan of Arrochar, and had issue. 

Besides these children Sir Colin longataich had three 
natural sons. 

1st. DuGALD, ancestor of the family of Dunstaffnage, 
of whom are the Campbells of Ederline and Balvie. 

2nd. DoNACHY VoRE, or Great Duncan, of Glen- 
shira, ancestor of the old family of Campbell of Dun- 

3rd. Neil Campbell, Dean of Argyll, ancestor of 
Campbell of Auchinellan. 

XXIX. Sir Duncan was a man of great abilities, 
equally marked for his valour and wisdom. By his 
interest with Murdoch, Duke of Albany, he prevailed 
upon him to ransom and restore King James the First, 
who had been many years prisoner in England. This 

* Charta per Dumanum Campbell de Locliow, Jnras de Aucliingow- 
nen, Dilido iSTepote sue Joanni Campbell, filis et hercdi Patris Sui 
Colini Campbell de Ardkinglass, 6th May, 1428. 


signal service made such an impression on the mind of 
his sovereign that he considered him ever after as one 
of the most deserving of his subjects ; received him into 
his Privy Council, and constituted him his Justice- 
General and Lieutenant of the shire of Argyll. These 
high offices he was continued in by King James the 
Second, to whom he adhered faithfully, and by whom 
he was honoured with the title of Lord Campbell, anno 
1445.* He was the first of the family that took the 
title of Argyll, though he as often used the old title of 
Lochow, and was of a very charitable and religious 
disposition. He gave the monks of the Abbey of 
Sandal, in Kintyre, the lands of Blairnaliber for the 
safety of his soul,f and founded the Collegiate Kirk of 
Kilmun by charter, 4th August, 1441. ;[: 

He was the fifth M'Cailen More. From him the 
Campbells use the boar's head in their arms, he having 
killed an immense large one while in France by cutting 
off his head at one stroke. § He married, first. Lady 

* Creations of Nobility, in tlie hands of Hamilton of V^^isliaw. 

t Confirmation of the said charter to the Monastery of Sandal in the 

J Monasticum Scoticanmn ; the charter bears to be granted "in 
honorem Dei, beatse Virginis, Mariae et Sancti Mnndi, pro salute animse 
olim recolendse memorias Jacobi regis, et Joanna reginae Suae ; nee non 
pro salute animse Jacobi moderni regis Scotorum meague propria salute 
et animse quondam Mariorise Conjugis meae et modernae consoctis meae 
et quondam Caelestini Filij mei primo geniti .omnium antecessorum et 

successorum meorum." 

§ The crest of the boar's head is stated by most writers to have been 
used by the clan from the time of Diarmid. Sir Walter Scott, who 


Margaret Stewart, daughter to Eobert, Duke of Albany, 
brother to Robert John, the third King of Scotland, by 
whom he had — 

1st. Archibald, his heir. 

2nd, Colin, whose patrimony was the lands of 
Glenurchy. He was the founder of the noble family 
of (Glenurchy) Breadalbane.* 

Sir Duncan married, secondly, Margaret, daughter 
to Sir John Stewart of Blackball, natural son to Robert 
the Third. By her he had — 

3rd. Duncan, ancestor to the Baronet of Auchinbreck, 
whose heirs are heritable Colonels of Argyll, and take 
the right hand under the chief. 

4th. Neil, of whom are the Lairds of Ellen- 

5th. Alexander, of whom the old family of Otter, 
the last now of the Campbells of Keithick, in Angus- 
shire ; the present are of the family of Lochnell. 

Duncan, Lord Campbell, died anno, 1453; was 
buried in the Church of Kilmun, where there is a 
monument erected over him with a statue of himself 

was well versed in the traditionary lore of bis country, evidently in- 
clined to the earlier account, as witness the well-known lines in the 
song of Flora M'Donald to Waverley : — 

" Let the sons of Brown Diarmid, who slew the wild boar, 
Resume the pure faith of the great Galium More." 

See also Diarmid O'Dwine, page 5, and the Lay of Diarmid, in 
Appendix. — Ed. 

* See Genealogy of the Breadalbanes. 


as large as the life, and, round the verge of the tomh, 
this inscription: — - 

^' Hie Jacet. 


Dominus Duncanus, Dominus le Campbell, Miles de 

Lochow, 1453.' 

o " 

XXX. Archibald Koy of Kilbride, so named from 
having been born at Kilbride, within two miles of 
Inverary, was the 14th Campbell, the 6th M'Cailen 
More, and 16th Knight of Lochow, and married Eliza- 
beth, daughter of Lord Somerville, by whom he had 
one son, Colin, his heir. 

XXXI. Colin, the first Earl of Argyll, succeeded his 
father, and was long a minor under the guardianship 
of his uncle, Sir Colin Campbell of Glenorch}^, whose 
fidelity to his trust cannot be too much praised. This 
Sir Colin of Glenorchy, was married to the eldest of 
Stewart Lord Lome's daughters. The second he pro- 
cured for his nephew ; the third he married to their 
cousin, Archibald, who afterwards got the lands of Otter 

in exchange for her third of Lome. Sir Colin caused 
them to resign these lands into the hands of the King, 

that they might again receive them holding of Argyll, as 

they stand to this day. Thus two-thirds of Lome, along 

with the whole superiority, came into the family. Castle 


Ghorn, now Campbell, and many other lands now ob- 
tained in the first Earl's time.* By his lady, Isabel 
Stewart, second daughter of Stewart, Lord Lome, he had 
one son, Archibald, his heir; and many daughters. The 
Stewart mentioned here, third of that name. Lords of 
Lome, was stabbed sitting in his own chair at the 
Castle of Dunstaffnage, by his nephew, the chief of the 
M^Dougalls. The motive for this atrocious act was to 
obtain possession of the charters, having failed to 
obtain any of the co -heiresses in marriage. While he 
was in the act they fled with them and were afterwards 
married as above. The first Stewart of Appin was 
natural son to this Lord Lome. The loyalty of his 
family, the singular services of his father, and the pro- 
mising parts of this young nobleman, induced King 
James the Second to create him Earl of Argyll, anno 
1457. Li the succeeding reign of James the Third he 
was honoured with the highest offices in the state, 
made Master of the Household, and sent ambassador to 
Edward the Fourth of England, anno 1465 ; appointed 
Lord Privy Seal, Lord High Chancellor, and ambassa- 
dor at the Court of France in the league with Charles 
the Eighth, anno 1484, all of which he discharged with 
great ability and integrity. He had no concern in the 
civil war, in which his Eoyal Master fell, but was in no 
less favour with King James the Fourth, and again 

* See Appendix. 


made Lord Chancellor, anno 1488, which he enjoyed 
till his death, anno 1493, Upon his marriage with 
the Lady Isobell, daughter and co -heiress of John 
Stewart, Lord Lome, he took that title and the arms 
of the family, and, as a confirmation of it, procm^ed 
the resignation of Walter Stewart of Innermeath.* 

By this lady he had two sons and seven daughters. 

1st. Archibald, second Earl of Argyll, his suc- 

2nd. Thomas Campbell, ancestor of the Campbells 
of Lundy, in Angusshire. 

The daughters were — 

1st. Margaret, married to George Lord Seaton, 
who had issue the ancestor of the Earl of Winton. 

2nd. Isabella, to William, son and heir to John, 
Lord Drummond, ancestor of the Earls of Perth, and 
had issue. 

3rd. Helen, to Hugh Montgomery, first Earl of 
Eglinton, and had issue. 

4th. Elizabeth, to John, Lord Oliphant, and had 

5th. Mary, to ^neas MacDonald, heir of tailzie 
to John, Earl of Eoss. 

6th. Agnes, to Alexander M'Kenzie of Kintaill, 
ancestor of the Earl of Seaforth. 

* All the Campbells descended from this Earl have the ship or galley 
in their arms for Lome, but few preceding his time have it in theirs. 


7th. And Catharine, to Torquill M'Leod of the 

One of these daughters was afterwards married to 
Lachlan Oig MacLean of Do wart. 

XXXII. Archibald, second Earl of Argyll, was in 
great favour with King James the Fourth, by whom 
he was appointed Chancellor of Scotland, anno 1494, 
Lord Chamberlain, anno 1495, and Master of the 
Household, anno 1490. He had the honour to com- 
mand the van of the Eoyal army at the fatal battle of 
Flodden, and there fell with his Koyal Master, King 
James the Fourth, and the flower of the Scotch nobility, 
9th September, 1513. He was married to Elizabeth, 
daughter to John Stewart, Earl of Lennox, and had 
issue by her, four sons and six daughters. 

1st. Colin, his successor, third Earl of Argyll. 

2nd. Archibald Campbell, who had issue only one 
daughter, who married a son of Ardintiness, a cadet of 
the family of Ardkingiass, of whom are the Campbells 
of Shawfield. 

3rd. Sir John Campbell, who obtained the estate 
of Calder * by marriage with Morella, heiress thereof, 
and was ancestor of the Campbells of Calder, of whom, 
the Campbells of Ardchattan, Airds, and Clunies, &c., 
are descended. 

* See Genealogy of the House of Cawdor, also Appendix. 


4th. Donald, Abbot of Cupar, ancestor of the Camp- 
bells of Cythaik, in Angus. 

The daughters were — 

1st. Margaret, married to John, Lord Erskine, 
afterwards Earl of Mar, and had issue. 

2nd. IsoBELL, to Gilbert Kennedy, second Earl of 
Cassillis, and had issue. 

3rd. Mary, to John Stewart, Earl of Athole, and 
had issue. 

4th. Jane, to Sir John Lamont of Inneryne, and 
had issue. 

5th. Ann, to Simon, son and heir to Lord Lovat. 

6th. Elizabeth, married anno 1517, to Lachlan 
M'Lean of Do wart, the grandson of Lachlan Oig Mac- 
Lean of Do wart. 

It was in the time of the Lady McLean here mentioned, 
that her nephew, the first Lochnell, then a child on a 
visit to her, was so cruelly used by her husband's clan. 
Having raised an immense fire, they formed a circle 
round it, within which they enclosed the child, not 
suffering him to escape, until he was so discoloured as 
ever after to retain the name of John Gorm. This did 
not fully satisfy their hatred of the Campbells. They 
seized herself, and exposed her to perish on a rock, in 
the midst of the sea, which was covered at high water.* 
It lies between the Island of Lismore and Mull. Dugald 

* See Appendix. 


Campbell of Corranmore, ancestor of the Lairds of 
Craignish, with whom she had been fostered, was on 
his way to visit her, and, attracted by her cries, provi- 
dentially arrived in time to save her. He conveyed her 
to her brother's castle at Inveraray, where M'Lean 
shortly arrived in sables to announce her death. The 
rights of hospitality in those days did not permit Argyll 
punishing him on the spot. He bade him begone, and 
beware of Calder, who had vowed vengeance for the 
treatment his sister, and nephew had received. So 
well did he profit by this advice, that Calder failed of 
meeting with him, until he arrived at the age of eighty, 
when he slew him on the streets of Edinburgh. Lady 
M'Lean afterwards married Archibald Laird of Auchin- 

XXXni. Colin of Carrick, in the Gaelic called 
Cailen Malloch, ix, Limpie Brow, from a lump that 
gathered between his brows, when enraged, was valiant 
and powerful as his forefathers. He had the lieutenancy 
of Merse, and all the provinces to the south, conferred 
on him by James the Fifth, in order to quell the 
Douglases, which he did so effectually, as to bring 
them entirely into subjection to the Eoyal authority. 

This Colin, third Earl of Argyll, was one of the 
Four Councillors of the Eegency to King James the 
Fifth, anno 1525, and appointed Lord Lieutenant of 


the Borders, and Warden of the Marches, with an ample 
confirmation of tlie hereditary Sheriffship of Argyllshire, 
Justiciary of Scotland, and Master of the Household, 
anno 1528, by which these honours became vested in 
his family. These offices he discharged so much to 
the satisfaction of his Majesty, that he granted him the 
Lordship of Abernethy, then in the Crown, by the for- 
feiture of Angus. He died anno 1542, was married to 
Lady Janet Gordon, daughter to Alexander, Earl of 
Huntly, and by her had issue. 

1st. Archibald, his successor, fourth Earl of Argyll. 

2nd. John Campbell, ancestor of Campbell of Loch- 
nell, of whom the Campbells of Balerno and Stonefield, 
&c., are descended. 

3rd. Alexander Campbell, Dean of Moray, who 
had no issue. 

4th. Margaret, married, first to James Stewart, 
Earl of Murray, natural son of James the Fourth, and 
secondly, to John, Earl of Sutherland. 

XXXIV. The eldest, Archibald, fourth Earl of 
Argyll, was Lord Chancellor of Scotland, and one of 
those Peers who, upon the death of King James the 
Fifth, entered into an association to oppose the intended 
match between Queen Mary and King Edward the Sixth 
of England, and consequent union of the crowns, as 
tending "to the high dishonour, perpetual skaith. 


damage, and ruin of the libertie and nobleness of this 
reahne," as expressed in the original, dated 4th July, 
1543,* which occasioned a war with England, in which 
he distinguished himself greatly for courage and con- 
duct, both in the unfortunate battle of Pinkie, anno 
1547, and the siege of Haddington, 1548.t He was 
the first of his family who embraced the Protestant 
religion, of which he was a sincere and zealous pro- 
fessor, and on his deathbed recommended the promot- 
ing it to his son and successor. He died anno 1558, ^^{^^ 
and was thrice married ; first to Lady Helen Hamilton, 
daughter to James, Earl of Arran, by whom he had a 
successor, Archibald Doun, fifth Earl of Argyll. 

His second wife was Mary, daughter to William 
Graham, Earl of Monteith, by whom he also had 

1st. Sir Colin Campbell, called Ieach, of Buchan, 
afterwards sixth Earl of Argyll. 

2nd. Margaret, married to James Stewart, Lord 
Down, ancestor of the Earl of Murray. 

3rd. Janet, married to Hector M'Lean of Dowart, 
and had issue.]; He had also a natural son named 
Colin, who was married to the heiress of the old family 
of Barbrec. 

* Writ of Association in the hands of Hamilton of Wishaw. 
f Abercrombie's History; of the Campaigns, 1548 and 1649. 
X Charta Jansetse Campbell Felice Archibaldiis Comitis De Argyle 
Spomje Hectoiis M'Lean De Dowart, anno 1556, in Publicis Archivis. 


His third wife was Catharine M'Lean of the Dowart 
family, in whose favour he granted a charter of the 
estate of Craignish in liferent, 23rd January, 1546. 
He died 1553. ^<^ ^i^ 

XXXV. The eldest, Archibald, fifth Earl of Argyll, 
was a man of great parts and prudence, and sent by 
the estates of Scotland ambassador to Queen Anne in 
France, anno 1559, to supplicate her in favour of the 
Protestant religion. But that taking no effect, he con- 
curred with the Earls of Glencairn, Morton, and other 
persons of quality, in the measures necessary for pro- 
moting the Eeformation, which they got happily settled 
by an Act of Parliament, anno 1560;* and by the 
assistance of Elizabeth, Queen of England, he was 
successful in obliging the French to quit Scotland. 
When Queen Mary returned from France, anno 1561, 
and constituted a Privy Council, of which he was a 
member, he took no concern whatever in any of those 
intrigues and insurrections which happened soon after. 
He, indeed, on her marriage with the Earl of Bothwell, 
entered into the defence of the Prince, afterwards King 
James the Sixth, and was present at his coronation, 
where he carried the sword of State. But understand- 
ing afterwards that her resignation was far from being 
voluntary, he laboured to restore her, and was general 

* Bishop Spottiswoode and Mr. Calderwood's Church Histories. 


of her forces in the battle of Langside, near Glasgow, 
anno 1568, against the Earl of Murray, then Eegent. 
After the death of the Earl of Lennox, and the election 
of the Earl of Mar to the Eegency, this Earl of Argyll 
was appointed Lord High Chancellor of Scotland, anno 
1571; and, by his moderation and high esteem with 
men of all parties, restored the peace of the kingdom. 
He was twice married; first to Lady Jean Stewart, 
natural daughter of King James the Fifth; secondly, 
to Lady Jean Cunningham, daughter of Alexander, 
Earl of Glencairn, but left no issue, and died on 12th 
September, 157^3 ^^ ^^^^ memory the following 
epigram was composed by Mr. Johnstone * : — 

Gens Albina vetiis, gemini incanabula Regni 

Qu86 posuit (fiierant nam Divo regna prius :) 
Ilia viris, armisque potens, totque aucta tropeis, 

Quae Dominos rerum tot dedit una Deos; 
Haec et avos, alavosque dedit, loca prisca tenemiis, 

Tecta, Lares, mores, et decora alia Diicum. 
Sufficerelqua vetus nobis ea gloria : vermn 

Major ad ignoti nos vihit astra froli. 
Adscriptaque Dei jam sancta in H?edera cives 

Magnanimi audemus pro pietate mori, 
Gens qiiiB jura prius dederat nunc accipit. Ergo 

Bis Helix : quse dat, quse nava Jura capit. 

' His estate and titles descended to his second brother. 
Sir Colin Campbell of Buchan. 

XXXVI. Colin, the Teach, sixth Earl of Argyll, 
always distinguished himself by a steady attachment 

* Jolmstoni Heroes. 


to the cause of King James the Sixth; and having 
been active in securing to him the full and free admin- 
istration of the government, when of age to take it into 
his own hands, his Majesty was pleased to admit him 
of his Privy Council, anno 1577, and to appoint him 
Lord High Chancellor, anno 1579, which he executed 
with the universal approbation of the whole kingdom 
till his death, anno 1584. He was twice married; first, 
to Janet Stewart, daughter to Henry, Lord Methven, 
by whom he had no issue ; secondly, to Agnes, daughter 
of William Keith, Earl Marischal, and widow of James, 
Earl of Murray, Eegent of Scotland, by whom he had 
two sons. 

1st. Archibald, his successor, seventh Earl of 
Argyll, called Gruamach, i.e, stern looked. 

2nd. Sir Colin Campbell of Lundy, Baronet. 

XXXYII. The eldest, Archibald, seventh Earl of 
Argyll, was distinguished by his military genius as 
well as by his constant and loyal adherence to his 
sovereign. He commanded his forces against the Earls 
of Huntly and Errol at the battle of Glenlivet, anno 
1594; reduced the MacGregors, anno 1603, and sup- 
pressed a more formidable insurrection of the Mac- 
Donalds in the western islands, anno 1614.* For these 
services he obtained a grant of the country of Kin tyre, 

* Balfour's Annals. 


anno 1617, which was confirmed by special Acts of 
ParHament. In the year 1618 he went to Spain, and 
signaHsed himself in the service of that crown for 
many years, until he obtained his Majesty's permission 
to return, and died at London, anno 1638." He was 
twice married, first to Lady Ann Douglas, daughter 
to William, Earl of Morton, by whom he had a son 
and successor — 

Archibald, eighth Earl of Argyll, and also four 

1st. Ann, married to George, second Marquis of 
Huntly, and had issue. 

2nd. Annabell, to Kobert Kerr, second Earl of 
Lothian, and had issue. 

3rd. Jean, to John Gordon, first Viscount Kenmure, 
and had issue. 

4th. Mary, to Sir Eobert Montgomery of Skelmorly, 
and had issue. 

His second wife was Ann, daughter of Sir William 
Cornwallis of Brome, in Suffolk, ancestor of the Earl 
Cornwallis, by whom he had — 

1st. James, created Lord Kintyre, anno 1622, by 
King James the Sixth, and dignified by King Charles 
the First with the title of Earl of Irvine, by letters 

* He was a staunch reformer of church government, as were all his 
family, from the time of Archibald Doun, the fourth Earl. 


patent dated 28th March, 1642,* but he having died 
without heirs male, his titles became extinct. 

2nd. Mary, married to James, Lord Kollo, and had 

XXXVIII. Archibald, eighth Earl of Argyll, was 
born, anno 1598, and educated suitable to his high 
birth and great interest in Scotland. At the age of 16 
he was with his father in the field when the dangerous 
insurrection of the M'Donalds was suppressed.! Edu- 
cated in the profession of the Protestant religion, 
according to the strictest rules of the Church of Scot- 
land, established on the Keformation, he was steadily 
devoted thereto, and the care of the West Country, and 
more especially of the Protestant interest therein, 
devolved in a great measure, after his father went 
abroad, upon him, then Lord Lome, the constant title 
of the apparent heirs of the family. His great abilities 
and prudent conduct called him, in 1626, at the age of 
28, to the high office of a Privy Councillor to King- 
Charles the First. I Not tainted with the predominant 
vice of those times, that of aggrandising himself at the 
expense of his neighbours or of the Crown, he surren- 
dered to the King, anno 1628, the office of Justice- 
General of Scotland, which was hereditary in his 

* Spottiswoode, page 539. f Ibid., p. 539. 

X Crawford's Peerage, p. 20. 


family, reserving to himself and his heirs the Justiciary 
of Argyll and the Western Isles, and wherever else he 
had lands in Scotland, as confirmed by Act of Parlia- 
ment (see Appendix). His Majesty, perfectly satisfied 
with his candour and loyalty, created him Marquis of 
Argyll, anno 1641,* and intrusted him, anno 1646, 
with a secret commission of the greatest importance, 
which he executed with much dexterity, diligence, and 
fidelity; yet his conduct at this very time has been 
severely censured by those not in the secret, and unac- 
quainted that the measures he took were not only most 
for the King's service, but had also his Majesty's 
approbation.! The dissent by himself and his friends, 
the succeeding year, from a majority of Parliament 
on the vote in favour of the Duke of Hamilton's leading 

an army into England for the relief of the King, in- 
curred equal censure from the same ignorance of his 

* Appendix to Wodrow's Church History, p. 14. 

f The secret commission he was charged with by the King was, that 
he should consult the Duke of Richmond and the Marquis of Hereford 
as to the expediency of the Scots Parliament and army, declaring for 
him what effects they judged this would have, and what part his friends 
in England would take if such a thing happened. Argyll honestly 
executed the trust reposed in him, and received from those noble per- 
sons the following answer: — "That his Majesty well knew his best 
friends at Oxford never wished to see him bring his Parliament under 
by an absolute conquest, and that if, at this juncture, the Scots should 
declare for him, it might prove his ruin, by turning it into a national 
dispute, in which all parties of the English would unite to prevent their 
being conquered." The King, having received this answer from the 
Marquis of Argyll's own mouth, remained satisfied, and took other 
measures.— State Trials, vol. ii., p. 429. 


having in his own breast the decision of the Duke of 
Richmond and the Marquis of Hereford, that if Scot- 
land took part with the King the Enghsh would rise 
as one man against him. From similar misa23prehen- 
sions of his fair conduct, as well as the great feuds and 
jealousies in Scotland by the unhappy troubles in that 
reign, it is not to be wondered at that a man of his 
great quality should, notwithstanding all his care and 
caution, have both open and secret enemies, to which 
may justly be ascribed the reflections to his discredit 
by historians concocted in opposition to him. But all 
agree that on the defeat of Duke Hamilton and his 
army, Scotland was left entirely in the power of the 
Marquis of Argyll and his friends, who prevented Crom- 
well from making an absolute conquest of it, and gave 
a striking mark of their real sentiments and principles 
by declaring against the proceedings of England as arbi- 
trary, unjust, and illegal, and, on the first notice of the 
King's murder, proclaiming his son, and employing all 
their influence to procure his being invited into Scot- 
land ; facts and circumstances which sufficiently refute 
the groundless conjecture, that Cromwell had commu- 
nicated to Argyll his design against the King's life, and 
that it had been approved of by him. * The full per- 

* Bates' Elencliiis Moticum, p. 102. Burnet's Memoirs of the Duke 
of Hamilton. Rushwortli's Collections, vol. ii., p. 4. Clarendon's 
History Rebellion, p. 577. Whitelock's Memorials, p. 457. Guthrie, 
p. 249. 


suasion which his Majesty had of the contrary is clearly 
evinced from the following letter given of his own 
accord to the Marquis: — *' Having taken into my con- 
sideration the faithful endeavours of the Marquis of 
Argyll, for recovering me into my just rights, and the 
happy feeling of my dominions, I am desirous to let 
the world see how sensible I am of his real respect to 
me by some particular marks of my favour to him, by 
which they may see the trust and confidence which I 
repose in him; and particularly I do promise that I 
will make him Duke of Argyll, and Knight of the 
G-arter, and one of the Gentlemen of my Bedchamber, 
and this to be performed when he shall think it fit ; and 
I do further promise him to hearken to his councils, 
and whenever it shall please God to restore me to my 
just rights in England, I shall see him paid the forty 
thousand pounds sterling which is due to him. — 
Charles R."* This incontrovertible evidence ought 
to satisfy posterity more than all the private memoirs 
or general histories of those times, that what some 
men have written to the prejudice of this great states- 
man proceeded from partiality or want of sufficient 
light; for King Charles the Second is known to have 
formed very right judgments of men, and has given 
therein the clearest demonstration of his high opinion 
of the Marquis's abilities and fidelity, as well as the 

■'' Echard's third volume of the History of England. 


uprightness of his intentions and the justice of his con- 
duct. The part his Lordship afterwards acted was 
that of a good patriot, by maintaining the constitution 
of his country in Church and State, which he all his 
life understood to be that of a good subject. Such of 
his Majesty's English councillors as wished to see him 
truly a monarch, the Sovereign of all his subjects, of 
what religious or political sentiments soever they might 
be; and more especially the Duke of Buckingham and 
the Earl of Clarendon were well satisfied with the 
Marquis's conduct, and concurred with him in his 
measures. They knew well that there was no sail- 
ing against wind and tide, and thought those did the 
King service that enabled him to sail with them.* The 
Marquis, still adhering closely to his Majesty, put the 
crown upon his head at Scone, 1st January, 1651; 
and was the first nobleman that did him homage and 
swore allegiance ; f and although he disapproved of the 
measure adopted by his Majesty of marching into Eng- 
land, and gave his reasons against it, which were 
allowed to have weight by the best judges, even of the 
King's English friends ; yet he would have accom- 
panied his Majesty if his lady had not lain at the point 
of death in Inverary, which induced him to ask the 

-'= Clarendon's History of the Rebellion, p. 613 and G31. 
t Ceremony of the Coronation at Scone, prefixed to Douglass's 
sermon on the occasion. 


King's leave to remain behind, and v/hich was very 
graciously given; and he had the honour of kissing 
his Sovereign's hand at taking leave of him at Stirling."^ 
But on the restoration, anno 1660, the Marquis was 
accused of a multitude of crimes by his capital enemy, 
the Earl of Middleton, who was sent purposely on his 
trial as Lord Commissioner to the Parliament of Scot- 
land in February, 1661. But notwithstanding the 
keenest and fullest investigation to blacken his char- 
acter and convict him, the only species of treason 
that could at last be fixed upon to affect him was that 
common to all his judges — the submitting and owning 
the G-overnment established in Scotland during the 
triumph and usurpation of Cromwell, to which the 
Marquis himself made this solid answer: — *' That what 
he had done he was compelled to do by necessity, 
which, being a thing above law, and which took place 
only where there was no law, ought, in the reason of 
things, to justify a man against law. That what he 
did, he did with a good intention, with a desire 
to serve his Majesty, and to preserve his subjects; and 
that, he blessed God, he had succeeded in both. That, 
however, he had done no more than others did, even 
those who were now his prosecutors and his judges. 
He advised them, therefore, to consider how fatal a 

'•' The Marquis's answer to the charge against him before the Parlia- 



precedent they were about to establish, with respect to 
themselves and to their posterity. A precedent, that 
making it impossible for any man to be thought inno- 
cent who submitted to a usurpation, must necessarily 
take away from every man the desire of overturning a 
usurpation, as that must have a tendency to his own 
destruction." The Earls of Glencairn and Eothies, 
with Archbishop Sharp of St. Andrews, were sent up 
to Court in April following to give an account of the 
proceedings ; and it is said the King wrote his com- 
missioner, the Earl of Middleton, to press no acts of 
treason, but such as happened after the 1651;* and 
not to proceed to gentence before his Majesty had 
revised the proceedings.! With the former instruction 
the commissioner complied, but pretended that the 
latter manifested such a distrust of the Parliament | 
that he durst not mention it. Sentence was therefore 
pronounced on Saturday, the 25th May, 1661 — ^^That 
he should be beheaded on Monday following at the 
Cross of Edinburgh, his head set up, where one 
Marquis of Montrose's formerly stood, and his coat of 
arms torn before the Parliament and at the Cross." 
The sentence having been announced in his presence 

'!* All acts of treason before the 1651 were pardoned by Act of In- 
demnity in that year. 

t Burnet's History of his own Times, vol. i., p. 119. 

X Wodrow's Church History, vol. i., p. 51. State Trials, vol. ii., 
p. 433. 


by sound of trumpet, he behaved with great firmness 
and constancy, as well as calmness and dignity, by 
raising his eyes to Heaven and addressing his judges : 
— *^ I had the honour to set the Crown upon the King's 
head, and now he hastens me to a better Crown than 
his own. You have the indemnity of an earthly king 
in your hands, and have denied me a share in that, but 
you cannot hinder me from the indemnity of the King 
of Kings, and shortly you must come before his tri- 
bunal. I pray He mete not out such measure to you 
as you have done to me, when you are called to an 
account for all your actions, and this among the rest."* 
Those who passed sentence upon him did not think fit 
to sign a dead warrant, so that in the letter of the law, 
as well as in the eye of reason, this could be accounted 
no better than a murder committed with much form, t 
He behaved on the scaffold with the intrepidity of a 
hero, or rather with the constancy of a Christian. His 
last words were — ^* I desire you, gentlemen, and all 
that hear me, again to take notice and remember that 
now, when I am entering on eternity, and am to appear 
before my Judge, and as I desire salvation and expect 
eternal happiness from Him, I am free from any acces- 
sion, by knowledge, contriving, counsel, or any other 

'- Canule's Chronicle, p. 451. Wodrow's Church History, p. 53. 
State Trials, vol. ii., p. 434. Heath's Chronicle, p. 497. Edward's 
History, p. 793. 

t Wodrow's Church History, vol. i., pp. 56 and 57. 


way, to his late Majesty's death ; and I pray the Lord 
to preserve the present King, his Majesty, and to pour 
his best blessings upon his person and G-overnment, 
and the Lord give him good and faithful councillors." 
This vindication of his innocency immediately before 
he laid his head upon the block sufficiently show that 
as he lived so he died, a much better subject than those 
who brought him to that death ; and that he may truly 
be considered to have been sacrificed as a martyr for 
his zeal in promoting the Protestant interest. The 
Lord High Commissioner, for acting thus equally 
against the laws of the land and the commands of his 
Sovereign in precipitating the death of the Marquis, 
was universally condemned and quickly disgraced ; 
while the memory of the Marquis's conduct and be- 
haviour was generally applauded, as it justly deserved. 

He was married to Lady Margaret, daughter of 
William Douglas, Earl of Morton, and by her had issue, 
two sons and three daughters. 

1st. Lord Archibald Campbell. 

2nd. Lord Neil Campbell of Ardmaddy, governor 
of Dumbarton Castle, who was twice married ; first to 
Lady Vere, daughter of William, Earl of Lothian, by 
whom he had a son and heir, Archibald Campbell; 
secondly, to Susannah, daughter of Sir Alexander 
Menzies of Weim, by whom he had two sons, Mr. 
Neil Campbell, advocate, and Mr. Alexander Campbell. 


The daughters of the Marquis were — 

1st. Lady Anne, who died without issue, famed for 
her worth and accompHshments. 

2nd. Lady Jean, married to Robert Kerr, first Mar- 
quis of Lothian, and had issue. 

3rd. Lady Mary, married to George Sinclair, Earl 
of Caithness, by whom he had issue, and afterwards 
to John Campbell, Earl of Breadalbane, and had issue. 

The title of the Marquis of Argyll falling by the 
forfeiture of this great Peer, he was succeeded by his 
eldest son, 

XXXIX. Archibald Campbell, afterwards ninth 
Earl of Argyll. He was educated under his father's 
eye in the true principles of loyalty, and of the Chris- 
tian religion, and came to be very early distinguished 
in the world by his personal merit, and the high rank 
he held in his country. When King Charles the Second 
was invited to receive the crown, Lord Archibald was 
appointed Colonel of his Majesty's Foot Guards by 
special commission from the king, anno 1650, and/ 
signalised himself with great bravery at the battle of 
Dunbar, where his regiment suffered exceedingly. 
Neither was his zeal for the king's service at all abated 
by the fatal defeat at Worcester; on the contrary, his 
conduct made him so obnoxious to Cromwell, that 
although a general indemnity was granted by him to 


the people of Scotland, April, 1654, yet Lord Lome 
was in particular excepted from it, and notwithstanding 
his sufferings, never capitulated till he had General 
Middleton's orders from the king so to do, 31st 
December, 1655.* But upon the restoration of his 
Majesty, the enemies of the family of Argyll, ready to 
take any advantage, however much the royal authority 
or the constitution of their country was prostituted 
thereby, ventured to take this noble and innocent 
Lord's life, by charging him with what in the Scotch 
law is styled leasing-making, or creating dissension 
between the king and the subjects, a crime for which 
he was brought to trial before the Parliament of Scot- 
land, at the time wholly at the devotion of the Earl of 
Middleton, and who, on the 26th August, 1662, con- 
demned him to lose his head, and to forfeit all his 
estates. But the execution of his sentence, equally 
iniquitous and cruel, was remitted by the positive 
command of his Majesty, the Earl of Middleton dis- 
graced, and Lord Lome restored to the honours and 
estate of his grandfather, anno 1663. f His Majesty, 
as a further mark of his favour, was graciously pleased 
to order that he should be sworn :a Privy Councillor, 
and one of the Commit 'oners of the Treasury. Both 
of these offices he discharged for many years with great 

* state Trials, vol. iii. p. 449 and 450. 
t Charta in rotulis Caroli 2di. 


fidelity and ability, and was a zealous espouser of the 
Protestant interest. But happening, in the year 1681, 
to oppose the Duke of York, who was inclined to pro- 
mote Popery in Scotland, the Duke was so enraged, 
that all methods imaginable were devised to ruin him, 
and he at last effected his object, and had him tried 
on a graver charge, on pretence of his putting his own 
meaning upon an Act passed in Parliament for estab- 
lishing a test, by which all who were in employment, 
or should be so, were obliged to take an oath not to 
attempt any change in the constitution of Church or 
State. What the real intention of this law was is hard 
to say; but certain it is, that it became the occasion 
of much discontent and confusion. Many of the 
nobility expressed their scruples about the oath; others 
absolutely refused it, and the Marquis of Queensberry 
would not take it without an explanation. The Earl 
of Argyll thought the same thing necessary; and being 
summoned to take the oath as a Privy Councillor and 
Commissioner of the Treasury, declared, ** That he 
took the oath as far as consistent with itself and the 
Protestant religion, and not to bind up himself from any 
alteration in Church and State not repugnant to his 
loyalty, and necessary for the public safety." The 
Privy Council themselves explained the oath that very 
day in terms not very different from Argyll's. But 
his enemies construed it disloyalty; and, incensing the 


king against him, he was confined prisoner to the 
Castle of Edinburgh, tried, found guilty of high treason, 
and sentenced to death, 12th December, 1681, and his 
estate disposed of to others, to the eternal reproach of 
all concerned in that most infamous perversion of jus- 
tice. But having made his escape from prison in the 
dress of a lady's page, he went into Holland, where he 
continued during the remaining part of that reign ; and 
on the accession of King James in the year 1685, with 
a few men invaded Scotland, was totally routed near 
Kilpatrick, taken prisoner, sent to the Castle of Edin- 
burgh, and beheaded at the Market Cross of that city 
30th June, 1685, on his former illegal sentence. He 
showed the greatest calmness and courage under his 
misfortunes, and at the place of execution made a short, 
grave, and religious speech (see Appendix); and after 
solemnly forgiving all his enemies, submitted to death 
with much firmness and composure of mind. The 
quiet of his conscience, and serenity of his soul, appear 
fully from the following lines wrote by himself the day 
before his execution, which were translated into the 
following elegant Latin verses, by the Kev. William 
Jamieson, of the University of Glasgow, and are still 
to be seen on the Earl's monument in the Greyfriars' 
Churchyard at Edinburgh: — 

" Thou passenger, tliat shall have so much time 
To view my grave, and ask what was my crime; 


No stain of error, no black vices brand, 
Did me compel to leave my native land. 
Love to my country, twice sentenced to die. 
Constrained my hands forgotten arms to try. 
More by friends' frauds my fall proceeded hath 
Than foes, tho' now they thrice decreed my death. 
On my attempt, though Providence did frown. 
Yet God at last will surely raise his own. 
Another hand, with more successful speed. 
Shall raise the remnant — bruise the serpent's head. 
Tho' my head fall, that is no tragic story. 
Since going hence I enter endless glory." 

" Audi hespes, quicunque venis, cumulmnque revisis, 

Ei rogilas quali crimine tinctus eram. 
Non me crimen habet, non me malus abstulit error, 

El vilium nullum me pepulit patria. 
Solus amor patriae, verique immensa cupido, 

Dissuetas jussit sumere lela manus. 
Opprimor, en! rediens, vi sola, et fraude meorum, 

Hostibas et ssevis vidima terna rado. 
Sit licet hie noster laber irritus, haud Deus sequus 

Despiciet populum secula cunda suum. 
Namque alius veniet fatis melioribus octus, 

Qui toties ruptum fine beabit opus, 
Sat mihi credo datum (quamois caput ense secedus) 

Hinc petor etherei lucida templa poll." 
Hie fetus est heres indigna morte peremptus, 
Heu! decus hie Patriae, proditur a patria." 


The two last lines of Latin verse are Mr. Jamieson's 
own, and have been thus translated : — 

" A hero's dust these sacred stones contain; 
Shameful his death, his life without a stain. 
He fell, alas ! thro' fortune's fierce assault, 
His country's glory by his country's fault." 

He was twice married ; first, to Lady Mary Stewart, 


daughter of James, Earl of Murray, by whom he had 
four sons and two daughters. 

1st. x\rchibald. Lord Lome, his successor. 

2nd. John Campbell of Mammore, who married the 
daughter of John, Lord Elphingston, and had issue. 

3rd. Charles, a colonel in the army. 

4th. James, a captain in the army, married to Mar- 
garet Leslie, daughter to David, Lord Newark, and 
had issue. 

5th. Ann, married first to Eichard Maitland, Earl 
of Lauderdale; and secondly, to Charles, Earl of 

6th. Jean, married to William Kerr, Marquis of 
Lothian, and had issue. 

The Earl's second wife was Lady Ann, daughter of 
the Earl of Seaforth, the relict of the second Earl of 
Balcarras. The eldest son — 

XL. Archibald, Lord Lome, was one of those few 
Scots Peers that came from Holland with the Prince 
of Orange, afterwards King William, and landed with 
him at Torbay, 5th November, 1688. He was admitted 
into the convention as Earl of Argyll before the attain- 
ture of his father was rescinded, and which in the claim 
of right was declared to be, what most certainly it was, 
a reproach upon the justice of the nation. He pro- 
moted very much the Revolution in Scotland, and was 


sent from the nobility to London, with Sir James 
Montgomery, and Sir John Dah^mple, from the Barons 
and Burghs, to offer the Crown of Scotland, in name 
of the Convention of Estates, to William and Mary, 
and to tender them the coronation oath, and after- 
wards sent for their service a regiment to Zanders, of 
which all the officers were of his own name and family. 
He presented to their Majesties the Act of Settlement, 
and having taken their oath in the Scotch form, pro- 
claimed them King and Queen of Scotland, 11th April, 
1689. He was admitted one of the Privy Council 1st 
May, 1689, a Lord of Treasury, anno 1690, and after- 
wards appointed Colonel of the Scotch Guard of Horse, 
Heritable Master of the King's Household in Scotland, 
and a Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter. 
In the reign of Queen Anne, he was one of the Commis- 
sioners appointed for uniting the two nations. He was 
married to Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Lionel Talmash 
in Suffolk, Baronet, sister to the Earl of Dysart, and 
had issue two sons and a daughter. 

1st. John, second Duke of Argyll and Duke of 
Greenwich, his successor. 

2nd. Archibald, Earl of Islay, and third Duke of 

.. 3rd. Lady Ann, married to James, second Earl of 
Bute, by whom she left two sons, and four daughters. 
John and James ; Mary, married to Sir Eobert Menzies, 


Bart.; Ann, to James, Lord Kuthven; Jean, to ■ 

Courtnay, Esq.; and Grace, to John Campbell of 
Stonefield, one of the Senators of the College of Jus- 
tice. In consideration of his worth, power, and ser- 
vices, Archibald, the tenth Earl was, in 1701, by letters 
patent from William the Third, created Duke of Argyll, 
Marquis of Kintyre and Lome, Earl of Campbell and 
Cowall, Viscount Lochow and Glenshira, Lord Inver- 
aray, Mull, Morven, and Tyree. The honorary office of 
Keeper of the Castles of Dunstaffnage, Dunoon, and 
Carrick, had long been in his family. Archibald died 
in London, anno 1703. 

XLI. John, Duke of Argyll and Greenwich, was 
born the 10th of October, 1680, inheriting all the 
great and good qualities of his predecessors. He 
became the first statesman and warrior of his time, 
and is still known as the great Duke John, by the 
Highlanders as Ian Ruo. At the age of seventeen he 
was made colonel of a regiment of foot in King William's 
last war. In Queen Anne's wars he signally distin- 
guished himself, and rose to the highest rank in the 
army. In 1710 he was Generalissimo of the Queen's 
forces in Spain, and in 1715 Commander-in-chief in 
Scotland, quelling the rebellion, by the total route of 
the Pretender's army at Sheriffmuir, though opposed 
by full thrice his numbers. Equally celebrated in the 


Cabinet, as in the field, he was not only a Privy Coun- 
cillor, an Extraordinary Lord of Session, and a Knight 
of the Thistle, but in 1705 Queen Anne appointed him 
Lord High Commissioner to represent her Majesty in 
the Scottish Parliament at an unusually early age ; and 
on his return to Court in 1705, he was created a Peer 
of England, by the title of Baron Chatham and Earl 
of G-reenwich. In 1710 he was Ambassador Extraor- 
dinary and Plenipotentiary to Charles the Third of 
Spain, and elected Knight of the Order of the Garter, 
anno 1710. He distinguished himself eminently by 
his valour and conduct at the battles of Eamilies, 
Audenard, and Malplacquet; the sieges of Menin, 
Piasandale, Ostend, and Tournay; and routed the rebel 
army at Dunblane in Scotland, 13th November, 1715, 
with a force not half their number. He was elected 
Lord Steward of the king's household, and created 
Duke of Greenwich, 1718. He was several times in the 
Kegency during the king's absence; and appointed by 
George the Second Governor of Portsmouth, Colonel 
of the Eoyal Blue Eegiment of Horse Guards, Master 
General of the Ordnance, and Field Marshal of Great 
Britain. He died, anno 1743, in the sixty-fifth year 
of his age. He was equally conspicuous for patriotism 
and eloquence in Parliament, as for bravery and con- 
duct in the field. To his memory a magnificent monu- 
ment of white marble is erected in Westminster Abbey, 


London.* It is enclosed with rails, and decorated with 
figures as large as life. On one side the base is the 
figure of Minerva, and on the other that of Eloquence, 
the one looking sorrowfully up at the principal figure, 
the other pathetically deploring the public loss at his 
death. Above is the figure of History, with one hand 
holding a book, with the other writing on a pyramid 
of finely coloured marble the titles of the hero, whose 
actions are supposed to be contained in the book, on 
the cover of which, in letters of gold, are inscribed the 
date of his Grace's birth, 10th October, 1680, and 
time of his death, 4th October, 1743. The principal 
figure is spirited even to the verge of life. On the 
pyramid is this epitaph, said to be written by Paul 
Whitehead, Esq.: — 

" Briton, behold, if patriot worth be dear, 
A shrine that claims thy tributary tear; 
Silent that tongue admiring senates heard 
Nerveless, that arm opposing legions fear'd. 
Nor less, O Campbell, thine the pow'r to please, 
And give to grandeur all the gra^ of ease. 
Long from thy life let kindred heroes trace 
Arts which ennoble still the noblest race ; 
Others may owe their future fame to me, 
I borrow immortality from thee." 

* He was interred there by order of a special vote of both Houses of 
Parliament, by whom he was characterised as, "A truly noble and 
magnificent Prince, the true father of his own people, and one who 
had most largely contributed to the prosperity of England, by elevating 
the House of Hanover ; thus securing a firm succession to the British 
throne." — Ed. 


Under this, in great letters, is written — 
**JoHN, Duke of Argyle and Gr.," 

At which point the pen of history rests. 

On the base of the monument is this inscription : — 
**In memory of an honest man, a constant friend, 
John, the great Duke of Argyle and Greenwich ; a 
general and orator exceeded by none in the age he 
lived. Sir Henry Farmer, Bart., by his last will, left 
the sum of five hundred pounds towards erecting this 
monument, and recommended the above inscription." 

The thorough sense of the great loss sustained by 
the State in the death of this illustrious nobleman pro- 
duced many verses in his praise, both in England and 
Scotland, of which the following merits notice : — 

" Soldier, compleat in bravery and art ; 
Statesman, that scorn'd duplicity of heart ; 
Patriot, that stemm'd the ministerial tide ; 
Noble, that ne'er his dignities beli'd : 
Argyle, the State's whole thunder born to wield, 
And shake alike the Senate and the field, 
Descends to dust. Oh ! Britain ! lift thine eyes 
And in this loss conceive what judgment lies. 
Corruption's dire effects, what hand shall stay. 
When thy few guardian sons are snatched away." -'^ 


' ' The glory is departed from our isle ! 
How are the mighty fall'n? Oh, great Argyle! " 

'•' He was as much distinguished for his literary accomplishments as 
for his political abilities, and had collected one of the most valuable 
libraries in Great Britain. — Ed. 


He was twice married — First, to Mary, daughter of 
John Brown, Esq., and niece to Sir Charles Duncomb, 
Lord Mayor of London; but she, dying in 1716 with- 
out issue, he married, secondly, Jean Warburton, one 
of the Maids of Honour to Queen Anne, and Queen 
Caroline, when Princess of Wales, and by her had five 

1st. Lady Caroline, married first to Francis, Earl 
of Dalkeith, eldest son of the Duke of Buccleuch, from 
whom the present noble family of Buccleuch are 
descended, and afterwards to the Eight Hon. Charles 
Townshend, second son of Lord Viscount Townshend. 

2nd. Lady Anne, married to William, Earl of Straf- 

3rd. Lady Jean, who died at the age of twelve. 

4th. Lady Betty, married to James Stewart 
M'Kenzie, brother to John, Earl of Bute. 

5th. Lady Mary, married to Edward, Viscount 
Coke, heir of Thomas, Earl of Leicester, who died 
without issue. 

The titles of Duke and Earl of Greenwich and Baron 
of Chatham fell with himself; but he was succeeded in 
his other titles and estates by his brother. 

XLIL Archibald, the third duke, was born in Eng- 
land in 1682, educated at the University of Glasgow, 
and afterwards studied law at Utrecht; but on his 


father's being created Duke he betook himself to the 
profession of arms, and served under the Duke of Marl- 
borough ; he was Colonel of the 36th Regiment and 
Governor of Dumbarton Castle. Yet his genius still 
pointed to State affairs, which made his after life so 
conspicuous. In the year 1705 he was made Treasurer 
of Scotland, and made so great a figure in Parliament 
as to be chosen one of the Commissioners for the 
Treaty of Union in 1706, which year he was created 
Earl of Islay, Lord Ormisary and Dunoon, &;c. In 
1708 he was made an Extraordinary Lord of Session, 
and was elected one of the Sixteen Peers to the united 
Parliament, to which he was ever after chosen. In 

1710 he was made Justice-General of Scotland; in 

1711 he was called to the Privy Council, and in 1714, 
upon the accession of George the First, he was nomi- 
nated Lord Register of Scotland. Though he had 
given up all command in the army, yet, at the break- 
ing out of the Rebellion in 1715, he took the field in 
defence of the House of Hanover, and was of signal 
service to the cause. He, by his great vigour and dili- 
gence, defended Inverary, the capital of Argyllshire, 
when General Gordon came with 3000 men to force or 
surprise it. His Grace was then Lord Register of 
Scotland, and appointed Keeper of the Privy Seal, 
anno 1721, which he held till 1733, and afterwards 
was in the high offices of Justice -General of Scotland 



and Extraordinary Lord of Session, Cliancellor of the 
University of Aberdeen, and Minister for Scotland. He 
is universally allowed to have been the ablest politician 
and greatest statesman of his time ; was active in pro- 
moting the bill for abolishing heritable jurisdiction in 
Scotland, with a view to the better civilisation of the 
Highlands, and gave the lead in that respect to the 
nobility and great barons in Scotland by being the first 
who resigned into the hands of the Crown the jurisdic- 
tion of Sheriff, Admiral, and Justiciary of Argyll and 
the Western Isles, hereditary in his family, in terms of 
the Act of Parliament, 1748, in lieu of which Govern- 
ment paid him a stipulated sum/^ In 1734 he resigned 
the Privy Seal, and was made Keeper of the Great Seal, 
which he retained till his death. His thorough know- 
ledge of the law, along with his extraordinary endow- 
ments, qualified him to shine in the great Council of the 
nation as in the Cabinet of his sovereign, and pointed 
him out for the chief management of Scottish affairs. 
His attention to promote every improvement for the 
good of his country does justice to the choice. In him 
the universities and learned men found a patron and 
friend ever to be revered. After the Kebellion in 1745 
it was he who advised George the Second, to give 

* Under the terms of tlie Jurisdiction Act he was allowed, for the 
office of Justiciary of Argyll and the Isles, £15,000 ; as Sheriff of 
Argyll, £5,000; and for the regality of Campbell, £1,000; in all 
£21.000.— Ed. 


employment to the Highland clans in his armies, a 
proposal worthy of the patriot who suggested it, and the 
magnanimous monarch who approved of it. Archibald 
added greatly to the improvements begun by his 
brother, the great Duke John, at the family seat. He 
began the present Castle of Inverary in 1744, and saw 
the place completed as it now stands. He was married 

to Miss Whitfield, daughter to Whitfield, Esq., 

Paymaster- General of the Koyal Marines, by whom he 
left no issue ; he had one natural son called William, to 
whom was left his moveables. Archibald died at London 
on the 15th April, 1761, and was buried at Kilmun, 
Cowall, the family burying ground, by his special 
desire, and was succeeded in his titles and estates 

XLin. John Campbell, fourth Duke of Argyll, son 
of the Hon. John Campbell of Mammore, who was 
second son of Archibald, ninth Earl of Argyll, and 
brother to Archibald, the first Duke. He was 
Colonel of the regiment of horse, called the Scots 
Greys, General in the army. Governor of Milford-haven 
and Limerick, one of the Sixteen Peers for Scotland, 
a Lord of the Privy Council, and Knight of the Noble 
and Ancient Order of the Thistle. He married Miss 
Ballenden, daughter of John, Lord Ballenden, anno 
1720, by whom he had issue — 


1st. John Campbell, Colonel of the 1st Eegiment 
of Foot. 

2nd. Henry Campbell, a Captain in the Army, and 
killed at the battle of Laufeldt, 

3rd. Lord Frederick Campbell, Lord-Eegister 
for Scotland, representative in Parliament for the Shire 
of Argyll, and one of his Majesty's Privy Council; 
married to Lady Dowager Ferrars. 

4th. Lord William Campbell, a Captain in the 
Navy, married to Miss Sarah Izard of Charleston , 
South Carolina, anno 1763 ; elected Knight of the 
Shire of Argyll, 1764, and afterward Governor of Nova 
Scotia. Left issue — 

1st. William, a Captain in the Army. 

2nd. Louisa, married to Sir Alexander Johnston. 

3rd. Caroline, who died unmarried. 

5th. Lady Mary, married, first, to Charles Bruce, 
Earl of Aylesbury, and then to the Hon. Henry 
Seymour Conway, brother to Francis, Earl of Here- 
ford. Her daughter Mary was Duchess of Kichmond. 

His Grace died in 1770, in London, and was buried 
at Kilmun, in Argyllshire. He was succeeded in his 
titles and estate by his eldest son — 

XLIV. John, the fifth Duke of Argyll, for several 
years Commander-in-Chief in Scotland, which indis- 
position occasioned him to resign, but he still retained 


his command as a General in tlie Army ; Colonel of the 
3rd Kegiment of Guards, and Baron Sundridge, in 

The following ode on the Marquis of Lome's birth- 
day, was composed on his arrival at the age of fifteen, 
5th September, 1783:— 


" On yonder hills the lambkins play, 

Where crystal streams delight the eye ; 
Where Phoebus darts his brightest ray 
And feathered songsters fill the sky. 


" The goldfinch hops from spray to spray, 
And wide extends her airy throat, 
The shepherd's pipes in concert play, 
And softly chant the swelling note. 


" Refreshing zephyrs gently blow 
And cool the sportive rural train, 
Whose bosoms heave and faces glow 
With dancing on the verdant plain. 


" The bacchanahan god descends 

To add new life, and joy promote, 
Determined ere the banquet ends 
That all their cares should be forgot. 


" For thee, Young Lome, the whole are gay, 
And nature seems to smile around ; 
All hail the sweet returning day 

That hath thy triple lustre crown'd. 


"May fortune's smile thee e'er attend. 

Long health, and every youthful grace. 
With all the bhss that heaven can send, 
Glow in thy heart and beauteous face." 


He married Elizabeth, the second daughter of John 
Gunning, Esq., of Castle Coole, Eoscommon, the 
relict of James, sixth Duke of Hamilton. Her Grace 
was created a peeress of Great Britain in her own 
right on the 4th of May, 1776, by the title of Baroness 
of Hamilton, of Hambleton, in Leicestershire. By 
her he had issue two sons and two daughters. 

1st. George William, his heir. 

2nd. Lord John Douglas Edward Henry. 

3rd. Lady Augustus, married to General Clavering. 

4th. Lady Charlotte Maria, married, first, to 
Colonel John Campbell of Shawfield, by whom she had 
issue; second, to the Kev. J. Bury. Lady Charlotte 
distinguished herself in the literary world. 

John, the fifth Duke, was a Field-Marshal in the 
army, a brave soldier, and a great and good man. He 
died at Inverary in May, and was interred at Kilmun, 

XLV. George William. On the decease of his 
mother, Elizabeth, Baroness of Hamilton in her own 
right, in 1770, he succeeded to the English peerage, 
and to the hereditary honours of the family on the 
death of his father, as the 30th Knight of Lochow, 
the 21st MacCailen More, the 29th Campbell, the 15th 
Earl, and the 6th Duke, of Argyll ; was born in 1768 ; 
married, in 1810, Caroline Elizabeth, daughter to the 


Earl of Jersey, formerly wife to Lord Paget, afterwards 
Marquis of Hastings, whom she divorced after having 
a numerous family to him. George William died 
without issue at Inverary Castle, and was interred 
at Kilmun in 1839. 

XLVI. John Douglas Edward Henry, seventh 
Duke of Argyll, succeeded his brother George William, 
sixth Duke, 1839. Married, first, in 1802, Elizabeth, 
daughter of W. Campbell, Esq., of Fairfield, who died 
in 1818 ; second, in 1820, Joan, daughter of John 
Glassel, Esq., who died in 1828; third, in 1831, 
Anne Colquhoun, daughter of the late John Cunning- 
ham, Esq., of Craigends, and had issue by his second 

1st. John Henry, born 1821, who died before his 
father, May 27, 1837. 

2nd. George Douglas, Marquis of Lome, born 

Duke John died in the year 1847, at Inverary, and 
was interred at Kilmun. (See Appendix.) 

XLVIL George John Douglas Campbell, eighth 
Duke of Argyll, was born April 30, 1823. He mar- 
ried Lady Elizabeth Georgina, second daughter of 
George Greville, second Duke of Sutherland, by whom 
he has issue five sons and seven daughters. 


1st. John George Edward Henry Douglas 
Sutherland, his heir. 

2nd. Archibald, born 18th December, 1846 ; mar- 
ried 12th January, 1869, Miss Jane Sabilla Callender, 
ward of his father, the Duke of Argyll. She is the 
third daughter of the late James Henry Callender, 
Esq., of Craigpark, in the county of Stirling and Ard- 
kinglass, in Argyllshire. 

3rd. Walter, born July 30, 1848. 

4th. George, born 25th December, 1850. 

5th, Colin, born March 9, 1852. 

1st daughter, Edith, was married, 1868, to Earl 
Percy, eldest son of Algernon George, the 6th and 
present Duke of Northumberland. 

2nd. Elizabeth. 

3rd. Victoria. 

4th. Evelyn. 

5th. Frances. 

6th. Mary. 

7th. Constance Harriet. 

The present Duke is the 32nd Knight of Lochow, and 
the 30th Campbell in direct descent. He possesses, in an 
eminent degree, the talents that has so long distinguished 
his family. The high offices he has held under dif- 
ferent governments having been conferred on him not 
on account of his family connections, but as the result 
of his own aptitude for business and literary abilities, 


which were very early developed, his first work having 
been published before he was twenty. In 1851 he was 
elected Chancellor of the University of St. Andrews ; 
in 1852 he held the office of Lord Privy Seal under 
Lord Aberdeen's Administration. On Lord Palmer- 
ston taking the reins of government, he was continued 
in the same office to the end of 1855, when he exchanged 
it for that of Postmaster- General. In 1854 he was 
elected Kector of the University of Glasgow; and in 
September, 1855, he presided over the twenty-fifth 
meeting of the British Association for the promotion 
of science, which was held in Glasgow. In 1856 he 
went out of office, but in the next year was again 
appointed Lord Privy Seal; this he held till 1859. In 
1860 he was reappointed Postmaster-General. In the 
present Administration he holds the highly important 
office of Secretary of State for India, his son, the noble 
Marquis of Lome, being his private Secretary. The 
present Duke of Argyll is not only a statesman of more 
than ordinary ability, but has achieved a well earned 
reputation as a man of letters for his scientific know- 
ledge, theological lore, and antiquarian research. This 
is not the time nor place to express an opinion on his 
political views or to criticise his works, among the 
best known of which are, *' A Letter to the Peers, by 
the Son of a Peer," published in 1842; another in the 
same year '* On the Present Position of Church Affairs 


in Scotland," an ** Essay on the Ecclesiastical History 
of Scotland," and several others, published while he 
was yet Marquis of Lome. ''The Reign of Law," 
originally written in "Good Words," which was repub- 
lished in 1866, is a treatise displaying deep research, 
couched in language alike forcible, terse, and eloquent; 
it alone would stamp the writer an author worthy to 
rank among the literati of his country ; while his latest 
published work on " lona" is so graphic in its descrip- 
tive portions, that it recalls all the principal features 
of the island to those who have once seen it, and 
will create a longing desire on the part of others to 
visit the shrine of St. Columba. 

His titles are, by writ 1445, Baron Campbell ; 1457, 
Earl of Argyll; 1470, Baron of Lome; by Royal 
Charter, 1701, Duke of Argyll, Marquis of Lome and 
Kintyre, Earl of Campbell and Cowall, Viscount of 
Lochow and Glenila, Baron Inverary, Mull, Morvern, 
and Tiry, in the peerage of Scotland; 19th December, 
1766, Baron Sundridge of Coombank; May 4, 1776, 
Baron Hamilton, in the peerage of England; Heredi- 
tary Master of the Queen's Household; Keeper of 
Dunoon, Dunstaffnage, and Carrick Castles; Heritable 
Lord Lieutenant of Argyllshire. Chief Seats, Inverary 
Castle, Argyllshire; Roseneath and Ardincaple, Dum- 
bartonshire ; Longniddry, Haddingtonshire ; Halliaker, 
Sussex ; and Argyll House, Camden Hill, London. 



Arms. — Quarterly, 1st and 4th, Girony of eight pieces 
topaz and diamond for Campbell; 2nd and 3rd, pearl, a 
lymphad, or old-fashioned ship, with one mast, close 
sails, and oars in action; a diamond with flag and 
penants flying; ruby for the Lordship of Lome; crest 
on a wreath, a boar's head, couped proner, topaz. 
Supporters — Two lions guardant, ruby. Motto — *^ Ne 
obliviscaris." The motto of John, Duke of Argyll 
and Greenwich, was ^'Yix ea nostra voco." 

Behind the arms are two honourable badges in 
saltire, which his Grace's ancestors have borne a long 
time, as Great Masters of the King's Household and 
Justiciaries of Scotland. The first is a battem topaz, 
semee of thistles, emerald, ensigned with an imperial 
crown proper, and thereon the crest of Scotland, which 
is a lion sejant, guardant ruby, crowned with the like 
crown he sits on, having in his dexter paw a sword 
proper, the pommel, and hilt, topaz; and in the 


sinister, a sceptre of the last. The other badge is a 
sword, as that in the lion's paw. 

The eldest son and heir is the Hon. John George 
Edward Henry Douglas Sutherland Campbell, by 
courtesy Marquis of Lome. He was born August 6th, 
1845, educated at Eton and Trinity College, Cam- 
bridge, and is M.P. for the county of Argyll. In 1866 
he was appointed a captain in the London Scottish 
Volunteers, and holds a like commission in the Suther- 
landshire Rifles. He is known as a practised marks- 
man, and has been selected to shoot in the great con- 
tests at Wimbledon between the Universities, and also 
in the match between the Lords and Commons. He 
is admitted to be well read, and has travelled exten- 
sively. Like his father, he possesses literary abilities 
of no mean order, and has published an interesting 
account of his visit to the United States of America, 
together with a philosophical dissertation on the vari- 
ous phases of moral, social, and political life, presented 
in that vast continent. In 1868 he was appointed pri- 
vate secretary to the Duke of Argyll; and when his 
Grace was deeply engaged with preparing a legislative 
measure, it was publicly remarked by those best 
capable of forming a judgment, that Lord Lome had 
undertaken and carried out with assiduity and success a 
far larger amount of business than usually comes within 
the sphere (or perhaps the capabilities) of any private 


secretary. In him the honours of a long line of illus- 
trious ancestors appear to be about to culminate; they 
have before this produced eminent men in various 
directions, great captains, learned authors, and emi- 
nent statesmen, but few that at such an early age have 
displayed the germs of all those qualities; they have 
several times mated with scions of the royal house of 
Scotland, but it has been reserved for the noble Mar- 
quis of Lome to wed the daugliter of the Queen of the 
United Kingdom, of whom historians have proudly 
boasted, that the sun never sets on her dominions. It 
is a very remarkable fact, though we have never seen 
it adverted to, that the earliest published account of 
the infancy of the Marquis of Lome should be written 
by the Queen herself, namely, in her ' ^ Journal of our 
Life in the Highlands." It occurs in the description 
of the royal visit to Inverary: — ''Our reception," 
writes the Queen, " was in the true Highland fashion. 
. . . . The pipers walked before the carriage, 
and the Highlanders on either side, as we approached 
the house. Outside stood the Marquis of Lome, just 
two years old, a dear, white, fat, fair little fellow, with 
reddish hair, but very delicate features, like both his 
father and mother; he is such a merry, independent 
little child. He had a black velvet dress and jacket, 
with a * sporran,' scarf, and Highland bonnet." The 
personal appearance of the fortunate young nobleman 


is thus described: — ^^ The resemblance of Lord Lome 
to his father is, at the first sight, so strong, that 
nobody could miss it; and yet the difference is as 
great, when the features are examined in detail, or 
even when the expression is carefully noted, as the 
likeness is obvious. The angle of the Duke's face 
suggests to a physiognomist a certain mental brother- 
hood with the poet Keats; and, indeed, the accidental 
similarity has been observed in past days. Lord 
Lome's face is more upright, and in so considerable a 
degree as to bring comparison almost to the point of 
contrast." It is highly improbable that her most Gra- 
cious Majesty, when she was describing *^the dear, fat, 
fair little fellow," had any idea that in course of time 
he would become her son-in-law. Happy is it for us 
that we live in such enlightened times, that private 
affections are more regarded than public precedents, 
and still happier that we have a monarch who can 
afford to despise the prejudice of her royal compeers, 
and look to her children's happiness rather than their 
worldly aggrandisement. 

The following are the terms of the first official notice, 
as it appeared in the Gazette, of the approaching royal 
marriage: — "At the Court at Balmoral, the 24th day 
of October, 1870, present the Queen's Most Excellent 
Majesty in Council. Her Majesty in Council was this 
day pleased to declare her consent to a contract of 


matrimony between her Eoyal Highness the Princess 
Louise CaroHne Alberta and John George Edward 
Henry Douglas Sutherland Campbell (commonly called 
the Marquis of Lome), which consent her Majesty has 
also caused to be signified under the Great Seal." 

The Court Journal thus speaks of the Princess: — 
*^ Her Royal Highness Princess Louise Caroline Alberta 
is the fourth daughter of the Queen, and was born at 
Buckingham Palace on the 18th May, 1848. The 
Princess is a lady of a very graceful presence, and — if 
a word so familiar may be used — of most gracious and 
engaging manner. She is, of course, as accomplished 
as the highest culture could render her; and she has, 
besides, developed something more than artistic ten- 
dencies in regard to drawing, painting, and sculpture. 
Some specimens of her taste and execution in both 
branches of art are even now to be seen at an exhibi- 
tion of pictures which is devoted to aid the funds for 
the rehef of the sick and wounded in the war. It is 
understood that her Eoyal Highness has also decided 
literary tastes, and is so assiduous a reader as to be in 
some sense a student. Her amiability of disposi- 
tion is well known in the circle of the Court, and is 
proved by her popularity with every member of 
the royal family; while possibly no better proof of 
her excellence and singleness of character could be 
given than the fact of her having, in the bestowal of 


her affections, stepped out of the narrow bounds of 
choice to which our princesses are usually limited, and 
being willing to honour a subject of the Queen with her 
hand in marriage. On several occasions of State cere- 
mony her Eoyal Highness has officiated for her Majesty, 
and has always called forth remark for a combination 
of dignity and kindly graciousness which was consid- 
ered to be the perfection of the art of royal reception." 
Thus everything augurs a happy future to the heir 
of Argyll, the worthy descendant of a long line of 
eminent ancestors. He has, while quite a young man, 
achieved for himself fame as an author, and a place 
amongst the statesmen of his country seldom attained 
till the meridian of life. These qualities, combined 
with the milder and softer virtues of domestic life 
which he is said to possess in an eminent degree, have 
doubtless combined to place him in his present enviable 
position; for while his private virtues have secured the 
affections of the Princess, his public abilities have had 
their due weight in influencing the decision and secur- 
ing the approbation of her Majesty to the union of her 
favourite daughter with one of her own subjects, rather 
than with a German Prince, many of whom, although 
boasting of high-sounding titles and royal blood, can- 
not show such a lineage as is here traced, lay claim 
to so large an extent of country, or rejoice in the 
possession of so numerous and influential a band of 


adherents as those that delight in the name of Campbell, 
and look up with pride and pleasure to the heir of 
Argyll as their future head and chief; and we conclude 
this history of his noble family, by wishing him and 
his royal bride all the happiness that their own virtues 
and the combined excellences of their illustrious 
progenitors can confer upon them, so that future 
historians and genealogists may record with pleasure 
the results of the marriage about to be consummated. 

■■^ ^- 





The ancient family of the Campbells of Craignish date 
back to about the year 1150. They are descended 
from Dugald Campbell, son of Sir Archibald, the 20th 
chieftain of that race, the 5th Knight of Lochow, and 
fourth of the name of Campbell, so that they date back 
next to the head of the Clan, the noble House of 
Argyll, and have justly prided themselves on the 
antiquity of their lineage, as well as the acts of many 
of their ancestors. Sir Archibald Campbell had 
three sons — 

1st. Sir Duncan, Knight of Lochow. 

2nd. Donald, who died without issue ; and 

3rd. Dugald Campbell. 

I. Dugald Campbell Craignish, so called from 
his having been sent, according to the customs of the 
times, to Joshach Baan MacEachran, proprietor of 
Nether Craignish, in Argyllshire, to be fostered and 
educated. He married Anna, daughter to MacDonald 
of Islay, ancestor of the Earl of Antrim. The marriage 


was brought about chiefly by the advice of MacEach- 
ran, through the influence of the connection of foster 
father in that age. He settled his estate of Nether 
Craignish as a patrimony upon them ; and acquired other 
lands for himself in the division of Kintyre, in Argyll- 
shire, where some of his posterity still remain. To 
the lands of Craignish Dugald afterwards added more 
land by his sword ; and, being of corpulent stature and 
sullen aspect, but active and remarkable for abilities, 
got the epithet of Duil Maull, or Dull Dugald, by way 
of irony. He flourished in the year 1190, and his 
posterity, in a direct male line, possessed the estate of 
Craignish for seven generations. His eldest son and 
successor, by the daughter of MacDonald, was named — 

II. DuGALD Campbell, who married Bridget, the 
daughter and heiress of Dugald MacBane, the Thane 
of Lochavich, with whom he had as a portion four 
merk land of . . r By this marriage he acquired 
considerable power and influence in that portion of 
Scotland, and through his warlike prowess in repelling 
the attacks on the coast was rewarded with other lands 
in conjunction with his wife's father's, as would appear 
from a seal in the possession of the family in which 
their arms are quartered together. . . ."^ It bears the 
gyrony of Eight hanging on the mast of a twelve-oared 

* MS. illegible. 


galley, with the inscription — '' S. Dugal de Craignish," 
or '* SegilliDougali de Craignish," in ancient characters, 
either Irish or Saxon, and conveys the idea of their 
having been appointed one of the chief guardians of 
the Western Coast of Scotland against the incursions 
of foreigners, who were then very troublesome. The 
arms now borne by the present family of Craignish 
have the gyrons cut after the form of those used in the 
arms of the Campbells in general, and not after those 
in the seal. This Dugald died about the year 1220, 
and was succeeded by his eldest son, also named — 

III. Dugald Campbell MacCuil Craignish, who 
married the daughter of MacSween of Skipnish, whose 
ancestor built the large house of Castle- Sween, in the 
division of Argyllshire called Knapdale, and were pro- 
prietors of an extensive estate in that division and in 
Keilislate, part of which MacSween himself held pos- 
session of. This Dugald died about the year 1250, 
and was succeeded by his eldest son, likewise named — 

ly. Dugald Campbell MacCuil Craignish, who 
married Jennet Lament, daughter to Lament of La- 
ment, a considerable proprietor of land in Argyllshire. 
This Dugald died, anno 1270, and left two sons. 

1st. Malcolm, his successor. 

2nd. Duncan, ancestor of the MacKaths. 


V. Malcolm Campbell, the eldest, married a lady 
from Ireland, a near relation of the great 'Neil's, 
then possessed of extensive property and great power 
in that kingdom. By her he had two sons and a 
daughter, and died, anno 1290. 

1st. DuGALD was knighted and became his suc- 

2nd. Malcolm, married Kalvis, or Alice M'Lachlan, 
as appears from a dispensation for their marriage, 
granted by the Bishop of Penestrin, Legate of the 
Apostolic See in the first year of the Pontificate of Pope 
Clement the Sixth, being the year 1343 in which he is 
designed " Malcolmi filij Malcolmi de Craignis," and 
was considered to be debarred from marriage with her 
without a dispensation, *' because he had carnal know- 
ledge once with a woman related to her in the fourth 
degree of consanguinity," * By her he had a son 
named Konald, who afterwards succeeded to part of 
the estate of Craignish, by failure of heirs male in the 
direct line of the issue of the elder brothers. 

3rd. The daughter, named Fingula, married 
MacMartin of Gleserech, by whom she had issue, as 
will be mentioned in the sequel. 

VI. Sir DuGALD Campbell, the eldest son and suc- 

* The original dispensation in the Charter Chest of the present 


cessor of Malcolm, is he of whom mention is made in 
Prin's History, page 657, as having, with his relation 
MacRath and kindly man, MacWheaskea, or Mac 
Coshome, set their seals to Ragman Roll, anno 1292, 
having then, although only twenty years of age, 
accompanied his chief, Sir Neil Campbell, Knight of 
Lochow, to share in the fortunes of the valiant Robert 
Bruce. Sir Dugald gave testimony, with many others, 
of this extorted fealty in the Parliament, held that year 
by King Edward at Berwick. He married Margaret, 
sister to John of Glesrech, who granted them a charter, 
anno 1315, of the lands of Derrynaneunach Knockall- 
way, and others, to be held by them and the heirs pro- 
creat between them in free marriage ; in which charter 
he designs them ^'Dugallo Campbell et Margaretae 
sponsse suae serore mea."* But notwithstanding of 
the double alliance between Sir Dugald and John of 
Gleserech, by marriage to the sister of each other, yet 
it unfortunately happened that a feud arose between 
them, which terminated in the death of the latter. 
The cause of the feud between Sir Dugald and John 
of G-leserech is uncertain, but the death of the latter is 
accounted for thus : — Sir Dugald, in his return on a 
Sunday from Innischonnel, the seat of his chief, the 
Knight of Lochow, where he had been on a visit, 

* The original charter in the hands of the present Craignish, and a 
copy in the Chartulary of the family of Argyll. 


attended, according to the custom of the times, with 
sixteen of his clan in armour, took the church of Killi- 
nure in his way in order to hear mass. There he saw 
M'Martin with a number of his followers also armed. 
The misunderstanding between them gave Sir Dugald 
reason to conjecture that mischief might ensue after 
the service, to avoid which he moved before it was over 
with his party, but was pursued by M'Martin and his 
followers, and overtaken by them midway between the 
Ford of Achinacraw and Kintraw, in Craignish, at a 
rivulet on the top of a mountain, where an obstinate 
conflict ensued, in which M'Martin was killed in the 
Ford of the Water, which has since gone by the name 
of Aw-vic-Martin, or M^Martin's Ford. Fingula, the 
wife of M'Martin, was in childbed of her only child, a 
son, when this unfortunate event happened, and was so 
shocked with it that she fevered and died. But her 
brother. Sir Dugald, being much moved at the unhappy 
catastrophe of M'Martin's family, took his infant 
nephew under his protection, and sent him to be 
nursed with his uncle, nicknamed MacEath, or Fortu- 
nate Son, from being one of the richest tenants on the 
estate, and who then resided- on the farm of Barri- 
chebean. This M'Kath having gone to cut some harrow 
pins in a wood on the muir of that farm, his dalt, or 
foster son, young M'Martin, then only ten years old, 
followed him, and they, having rested on the bank of a 


fresh water lake in the muir, the boy took his foster's 
durk, or dagger, into his hand, and, looking wistfully 
on it, M^Eath asked him what use he would make of 
it if it was his own ? to which the child answered he 
would stab the man that killed his father ; upon which 
M^Kath, not doubting it, put the child immediately to 
death, and threw his body into the lake, which is ever 
since called Loch-vic-Martin, or M'Martin's Loch. 
The commission of this savage action obliged M'Rath 
to abandon the country immediately with his family, 
and to take refuge in Kintail, in the north of Scotland, 
where his posterity became numerous and powerful 
under the Earls of Seaforth, and are now a strong clan 
by the name of M^Rah, of whom Innerinet, Conchra, 
&c., are descended, and were in use to be called Lena- 
chreash-vic-Kenich, or MacKenzies, Fides Achates, or 
Chief Support, from their leading the van of his clan 
and taking the first lift of the corpse of the chief of the 
family of Seaforth, which were considered marks of 
great honour and distinction in those early times. 
They, however, all along kept up their ancient con- 
nection and dependence with the family of Craignish, 
by the renewal of bonds of friendship and manrent with 
them, one of which, still extant, is dated at Craignish, 
6th August, 1693. 

By his lady Sir Dugald had a son and suc- 
cessor — 


VII. Sir DuGALD Campbell, called Dugald Oig Mac 
Coul Crignish, but whether a Knight Baronet or Bat- 
chelor is uncertain. He married the daughter of the 
Laird of MacNaughtan in Argyllshire, by whom he had 
issue two daughters — 1st. Christiana, and 2nd. Effreta, 
and died, anno 1350. Both were married in his own 
lifetime — the youngest, Effreta, to Duncan Maclgheil, 
to whom Sir Dugald feued the farm of Barrichebean, 
for military services.* 

YIII. The eldest daughter, Christian Campbell, 
otherv/ise called Caristien Neyn Duil, or Christian, the 
daughter of Dugald, married, first, MacDougal of Lorn, 
with whom she lived twenty years, and had only one 
son. She next married Alexander MacNaughtan, her 
own cousin-germain, who secured her in a third part of 
his estate in name of jointure or annuity, in case of her 
surviving him; he died without issue, in little more 
than a year after their marriage. Her son, MacDougal, 
claimed the estate of Craignish in right of his mother, 
and frequently attempted to levy the rents by force, but 
was as often repulsed by Eonald, the son of her grand 

* The feu right granted by Sir Dugald Campbell to his son-in-law, 
Duncan Maclgheil, of the lands of Barrichebean, contained a servitude 
upon the tenants of the neighbouring farms of the estate of Craignish, 
to cut down annually the corn of Barrichebean in time of harvest, a 
servitude which, however natural for Sir Dugald to confer upon his 
son-in-law, became a grievance in the person of the descendants, as 
will be afterwards noticed. 


uncle Malcolm, and was at last killed in one of these 
conflicts. The distressing circumstances of the death 
of her father, son, and first and second husbands, 
occasioned her coming under the immediate protection 
of her chief. Sir Colin Campbell, Knight of Lochow, 
commonly called Caillen longataich, or Wonderful 
Colin. With him, however, she lived but a short time, 
when she became fond of his principal attendant, Iver 
Campbell, a man of engaging person and winning man- 
ners, ancestor of the Campbells of Asknish, with whom 
she made an elopement and private marriage. To 
reconcile Sir Colin to this imprudent measure, and 
obtain his patronage to maintain them in possession 
of part of the estate of Craignish as a suitable living, 
she was reduced to the unfortunate necessity of execut- 
ing two deeds in favour of Sir Colin, as the purchase 
of his countenance and support ; the one a charter of 
her part of the barony of MacNaughtan, which she 
claimed in right of her second husband, dated 16th 
August, 1361, which bears the payment of a certain 
sum of money as the cause of granting it, in conse- 
quence of which that part of the estate of MacNaughtan 
has since continued the property of the family of 
Argyll; the other a charter of any right or title she 
had or might have to the whole barony of Craignish, 
as heiress of her father, dated Martinmas day, or 
the 11th November, 1361, without mention of any 


consideration for the granting of it. In both of these 
charters she is designed '^ Christianam fiHam et here- 
dem DugaH quondam Domini de Craignish," and Sir 
CoHn is there called by her '^Dilecto meo Consan- 
guineo Colino filio et heredi Gillespie Campbell Domini 
De Lochow." 

The title Domini here applied reciprocally to both, 
can denote only the dignity of knighthood, because 
none of the family of Argyll were created lords earlier 
than the year 1445, when Sir Duncan Campbell, com- 
monly called Duncan Nanahi, or Prosperous Duncan, 
was created a Lord of Parliament, by the title of Lord 

This charter by Christian of her right to the barony 
of Craignish, contains a power of resignation of the 
estate in the hands of his Majesty for a new grant of 
it to Sir Colin, and the more effectually to exclude the 
right of her grand uncle and his heirs, is fortified with 
two conditions of a most serious nature in that dark 
age. The one, ** That if any of her heirs or relations 
quarrelled the deed, it should be by a forfeit of three 
hundred merks, then a very considerable sum, to be 
paid on the red altar at Innishchonuell." The other, 
** That if they challenged the deed, without payment 
of the fine, they should incur her curse, become in- 
famous, and be excommunicated." Clogged with these 
severe conditions, this right was, in virtue of the power 


of resignation contained in it, ratified and confirmed by 
charter from King David the Second, dated 15th March, 
in the thirty-ninth year of his reign, or 1370, declaring 
*^ The barony of Craignish to be held by Sir Colin and 
his heirs of the crown, as freely in all respects as Duncan 
O'Dwine, ancestor of the family of Argyll, held the 
barony of Lochow." This charter from King David is 
the only real evidence extant, affording clear and con- 
clusive testimony that the family of Argyll were origi- 
nally distinguished by the surname of O'Dwine, as 
ancient Barons of Lochow; and however lame and 
defeasible the rights the lands of Craignish ac- 
quired by this charter may be considered, they were 
no bad title in these times in the hands of a power- 
ful chieftain to hold the property of the barony of 
Craignish under the crown, and to divert the succession 
of it from its natural channel, the lineal and collateral 
heirs of the ancient family of MacCoul Craignish. 
Accordingly a part of that barony, comprehending the 
lands of Barrawillin, two Lergychonnies, of which 
Garraron was a pertinent, the lands of Kilbride, 
G-reenoig, and Lagganlochan, was granted by Sir 
Colin (in terms of his agreement with Christian,) to 
her and her husband, Iver Campbell, as a proper living 
or support for them, and continued with their issue 
under the denomination of the barony of Maclver. 
Another branch of the estate of Craignish, including 


the whole strath of Barbrec and some lands in Glen- 
doin, was afterwards given to a son of Sir Colin's, 
nick-named John Annan, or Weak John, ancestor of 
Campbell of Inverleiver, who, and his offspring, pos- 
sessed it for five generations, from the year 1380. But 
the fee of this branch of the estate having devolved 
upon an heir female, she married Colin Campbell, 
natural son to Archibald, Earl of Argyll, commonly 
called Archibald Koy, ancestor of the first Campbells 
of Barbrec. These grants of the barony of Craignish, 
which were part of the evil consequences of the resig- 
nation by Christian, the daughter of Sir Dugald, 
mangled and narrowed the original estate very much. 
But neither the fine of 300 merks, contained in her 
grant to Sir Colin, nor her curse, nor yet the more 
dreadful thunder of excommunication announced against 
the heirs of the family of MacCoul Craignish reclaim- 
ing the estate, were sufficient to prevent Konald, the 
son of her grand uncle, Malcolm, from recovering the 
remaining part of the barony of his ancestors; for it 
appears that 

IX. Ronald Campbell, known by the by-name of 
Roil-more -na-hordaig,* eldest son of the marriage 
between Malcolm, the grand-uncle of Christian, and 

* The thumb of Ronald's left hand is said to have been of an uncom- 
mon size, from which he got the name of Roil-more-na-hordaig, or 
Konald with the Large Thumb, 


Alice M'Lachlan ; as formerly mentioned, did, either 
by payment of the fine of 300 merks, or by favour, of 
probably both, obtain a precept of seasine from said 
Sir Colin longataich, dated 18th June, 1412, for 
infeftment in the lands of Corvorran, Barrichbean, 
Gartcharran, Aird Craignish, Island of Ejsa-mac- 
Haden, Soroba, and Island Mac Niven, with the lands 
on Lochavich Side, ^.^., Duchra, Narrachan, Killmun, 
and Duninvoran. The lands of Barrichebean are not 
mentioned in this precept, because they had been 
feued by Sir Bugald, the father of Christian, and 
cousin-germain of Konald to Duncan M'Igheil, and 
were then held in property by his descendants as 
Barons of Barrichebean. But Sir Duncan Campbell, 
Knight of Lochow, called Duncan Nanahi, or Fortu- 
nate Duncan, granted a charter and precept of seasine 
as son and successor of Sir Colin, both dated 4th June, 
1414, to Eonald, of the superiority of the lands of 
Barrichebean and property of the lands of Corvorran, 
and other lands specified in the precept of seasine of 
Sir Colin, with the office of Heritable Keeper of the 
Castles of Craignish and Lochavich, in case he or his 
heirs built them higher, and roofed them with or with- 
out the assistance of the Earl or his heirs ; all to be 
holden of them was for homage and service, with the 
burthen of keeping a twelve -oared galley for their use 
when needful. In all of these writings Eonald is 



designed, '^ Dilecto et special! consanguines nostro 
Eeynaldo Malcomi de Craignish." But the succession 
to the estate is therehy specially and expressly limited, 
and confined to the heirs male lawfully procreated of 
Eonald and their heirs male in the direct line, whom 
failing, to return and revert to the heirs male of the 
Earl himself; a limitation which, with other concur- 
ring circumstances, co-operated to deprive the collateral 
heirs male of the family of MacCuil Craignish of the 
estate, particularly Chairlach-more, and his posterity, 
known by the patronymic of Clan Chairlach, of whom 
Major James Cam23hell, of the late Western Fencible 
Battalion, was the lineal heir male, as will be noticed 
in the sequel. The change in the holding of the estate 
from the King to be held in ward of the family of Argyll 
for military services, and the limitation of the fee or 
succession to lineal heirs male to the exclusion of col- 
lateral heirs introduced by these charters, were no 
doubt great concessions on the part of Eonald, but 
which it became necessary for him to submit to, how- 
ever unpleasing, in order to recover possession of the 
remaining part of the estate of his ancestors. Accord- 
ingly his prudent acquiescence in them obtained him 
the full countenance of his chief, and the further favour 
of a charter, dated the 20th February, 1446, confirm- 
ing to him and his lawful heirs male, ^Hhe offices of 
Shenasceill, Joshichdorist, and Mairlay of Craignish," 


in which the Earl designs him, ** Oarissimo nostro 
consanguines Reynaldo Malcohni de Craignish, Domino 
de Corvorran." This is the first instance of the title 
Domino de Corvorran having been given to any of the 
family of Craignish ; but it is found repeated in the 
subsequent investitures of the estate in favour of the 
male issue of Ronald. It had its rise from his ances- 
tors having resided for some time upon the farm of 
Corvorranmore, part of the estate, where, on a mount, 
or rising ground, situated near the pass, they erected 
a building in a circular form, by way of fort, with bar- 
racks, as a protection against the inroads of the neigh- 
bouring clans. The vestiges of that place of strength 
is still visible, and it is probable the title De Corvor- 
ran, borrowed from it, was introduced at this period, 
in order to abolish the original patronymic of MacCoul 
Craignish, and thereby bury in oblivion the memory of 
this ancient family, the better to cover the deeds exe- 
cuted by Christian, to their prejudice, in favour of Sir 
Colin Campbell, conferring the first right of property 
or superiority of the estate of Craignish upon the 
family of Argyll. The servitude formerly mentioned 
to have been granted to the Baron Maclgheil, subject- 
ing the tenants of the estate of Craignish to shear 
annually the corn of Barrichebean, became at this 
period an intolerable grievance to Ronald, who was of 
a cast of mind not to brook even the appearance of 


control from an inferior. He therefore devised an 
expedient* to elude the servitude entirely, which in- 
volved him in an action at law with Maclgheil before 
the Court of Session at Edinburgh, where it became 
necessary for him to appear personally ; and on his 
return from that city he was unfortunately drowned 
crossing Lochfine. He left two sons— 

1st. John, his successor. 

2nd. Duncan, who went to Glenmoriston, and had 

X. John Campbell, the eldest son, commonly 
called Ean Gorm, from the colour of his armour, or 
clothing, obtained from Duncan Nanahi, the first Lord 
Campbell, a precept of Clare Constat, dated 1st December, 
1448, for infeftment in the lands of Corvorran, &c., as 
eldest son and heir of Konald, which narrates — " Quia 
per inquisitionem de mandate nostro factum et ad 

* The expedient devised by Ronald to vacate the servitude was an 
order issued by him to his tenants to bo ready the first fresh blowing 
weather, after the corn of Barrichebean should be ripe, and to cut 
down the whole of it in one day, but on no account to bind any of it, 
alleging, although they were bound to cut down, they were not 
obliged to bind it. The corn was cut accordingly, but before noon 
blown away entirely. Hence it is a common observation in that divi- 
sion of Argyllshire to this day, when the reapers do not bind as they 
cut down, that they give " Buan Roil vie j\Ioilchallum din varin 
M'Igheil Buan in dui agus Ceangle a marich" — or, Such shearing as 
Ronald, the son of Malcolm, gave the Baron MTgheil; to cut down to- 
day and bind to-morrow. 


capellam nostram retornant comportam est quid 
Reynaldus MacMalcolm de Graignish, quondam Do- 
minus de Corvorran, cum perdinentijs oblijt vestitus et 
saisitus ut de lised et Pacem Domini nostri Regis et 
nostrum de predictis Terris de Corvorran cum perti- 
nen, et quod Joannis lator presentium filius quondam 
didi Reynaldi est legitimus est propinquior heres ejus 
dicti quondam patris sui de supra dictus terris cum 
pertinent, et quid est legitimo etatis et quod didee 
terrse de nobis tenantur in capite quare/' &c. Then 
follows the warrant for infeftment. This John had 
two sons and a daughter — 

1st. Archibald, his successor. 

2nd. Donald, who married Efifreta Viclgheil, his 
fourth cousin consanguinean, grandchild to the first 
and eldest daughter to the last Maclgheil, Baron of 
Barrichebean, by whom he got that farm, anno 1481, 
and was the first Baron of Barrichebean of the name 
of Campbell, from whom the branch of the family of 
Craignish, at present in possession of the estate, are 
lineally descended, as will afterwards be noticed. 

3rd. The daughter was named More Veg, or 
Little Marrion. She was thrice married, and gave 
heirs to the family of Ardkingiass, and also to 
Gilhcallum M'Leod of Rosa, second son to the 
Laird of M'Leod. Her issue by the former were 
the ancestors of Campbell of Carrick, Campbell of 


Dergachy, and Campbell of Claclian, Eoseneath. John, 
their father, is one of the witnesses to a resignation of 
the lands of Barrichebean, in favour of his son Donald, 
by Effrick, Katrine, Marrion, and Fingula Maclgheil, 
dated the 10th May, in the first year of the Pontificate 
of Pope Alexander the Sixth, or 1493,* where he is 
designed, *' Johannae MacCoul Craignish de Cor- 

XI. Archibald Campbell, the eldest son of John 
Gorm, is one of the witnesses to another resignation 
of the lands of Barrichebean, executed by Margaret 
Maclgheil, the fifth and youngest daughter of the 
Baron Maclgheil, in favour of his brother Donald, 
dated the 13th December, in the sixth year of the 
Pontificate of Pope Alexander the Sixth, which was 
the year 1497, and is there designed, *^ Archibald filio 
et apparenti herede Johannes MacCoul Craignish de 
Corwarry." He married very young in his father's 
lifetime, the youngest of seven daughters of John Mac- 
Gillean of Duffard, or John M'Lean of Dowart, and 
having predeceased his father, no investitures of the 
estate of Craignish were granted to him. By M'Lean's 
daughter he left two sons. 
. 1st. DuGALD, his successor. 

* Pope Alexander the Sixth was elected the 2nd, and crowned the 
26th, August, 1492. — Bower's History of the Lives of the Popes. 


2nd. Charles, who is witness to a gift of sergeantry 
and mairsliip of Craignisli, granted by Diigald Camp- 
bell of Corvorran to John Maclshaig, dated the 20th 
January, 1544, wherein he is designed ^' Chairlach 
MacGillespic vie Coul Craignisli of Corvorran." This 
Charles, the second son, married and had issue. His 
great strength and stature got him the by-name of 
Chairlach More. He resided with his family upon the 
lands of Corranmore, until he had the misfortune, in 
an unhappy scuffle, to kill Gillies of Glenmore, and 
dangerously wound his uncle's son, which obliged him 
to quit Argyllshire, and retire to Perthshire, where his 
posterity acquired right to the lands of Ardeonaig, as 
will be afterwards noticed, and were there known bv 
the patronymic of Clan Charlich. 

XII- DuGALD Campbell, the eldest son and suc- 
cessor of Archibald, is mentioned in Nisbet's Heraldry, 
page 34, " To have, with consent of his son Ronald, 
granted a charter, dated 7th October, 1520, of the 
lands of Killmun, near Lochavich, to Duncan M'Kellar, 
of xirderie, Margaret Drummond his spouse, and Patrick 
M'Kellar their son." The witnesses to that charter 
are Roberto Campbell filio Johannes Militus, or the 
son of John Campbell, the first knight of the family of 
Ardkinglass, and Neil Fisher Trean of Lismore, ances- 
tor of James Fisher of Durren, some time Provost of 


Inveraray. This Dugald appears to have been of loose 
morals, and had a natural son named Dugald, for 
whose behoof he obtained from Colin, third Earl of 
Argyll, the lands of Danna, Arinafad, Glensaul, Bar- 
more, Tontaynish, and Carsaig, by charter, dated the 
27th May, 1523, which runs thus: — ^' To our cousine 
and servitor Dugald Campbell MacCuil Craignish of 
Corvorran, for his faithful services, et Fiho suo Carnali 
Dagallo et heredibus suis masculis quibus deficientibus, 
to return to the Earl and his heirs whatsomever." 
From this natural son descended Sliocht Dull Donachy 
Campbell of Danna, or the race of Duil Donachy Camp- 
bell of Danna, the direct lineal male issue of whom 
having failed, the lands reverted to the family of Argyll, 
and were granted of new in the year 1560 or 1570, to 
Archibald Campbell, a son of Auchinbreck's, the first 
or founder of the family of Kilberry. 

XIII. The legitimate son, Eonald Campbell, mar- 
ried the daughter of MacLachlane of Stralachlan, and 
obtained a precept of Clare Constat from the Earl of 
Argyll, dated 1st March, 1537, for infeftment in the 
superiority of the lands of Barrichebean, and property 
of Corranmore, Gartcharran, &c., in which he is 
designated *' Ronald M'Coul, Craignish, son and aire to 
Dugald MacCoul, Craignish." He possessed the estate 
only three years, and was succeeded by his son — 


XIV. DuGALD Campbell, to whom the Earl of 
Argyll granted a precept of Clare Constat, dated 20th 
September, 1540, for infeftment m the estate of Craig- 
nish, upon which seasme passed the 4th November, 
1541, in both of which he is designated '^ Dugall Mac- 
Coul, Craignish, son and heir to Ronald MacCoul, 
Craignish, his father." He got the name of Dougall 
Oig, or Young Dougall, to distinguish him in the life- 
time of his father from his uncle Dugald, the natural 
brother, to whom the estate of Danna was provided. 
Dugald Oig granted a commission of sergeantry and 
mairship of the estate of Craignish and Lochavich to 
John M'Isaig as his chamberlain for levying his rents, 
dated at Conrorran 20th January, 1544, to which his 
grand uncle, Chairlach MacGillespic vie Coul, as for- 
merly mentioned, is a subscribing witness. He mar- 
ried Ann, daughter to Campbell of Strachur, but had 
no issue, both of them having died of the plague which 
raged in Scotland in the years 1544 and 1545. He had, 
however, before his marriage, a natural son, nick- 
named Ean Oir-na-aird, or Dun John of Aird Craig- 
nish, from his having been nursed on that farm, and 
who had two sons — 

1st. Donald; and 

2nd. John. 

Donald had no issue, but John had a son Dugald, 
who had two sons — 


1st. John. 

2ncl. GiLLESPic. 

John had a son named Archibald, somethne baihe of 
Morven, who had a son named Donald, who had no issue. 

Gillespie, the second son, had two sons — 

1st. Donald. 

2nd. Archibald. 

By the failure of legitimate heirs male of this Dugald 
Oig, the estate of Craignish naturally devolved to Chair- 
lach M'Gillespic Vic Coul, alias Chairlach More, and 
his issue, as the nearest and immediate heir male in 
the collateral line to Dugald Oig. But the unfortunate 
circumstances which occasioned Chairlach More to 
retire from Argyllshire, and the still more unfortunate 
circumstance of the resignation by Christian Neyn Duil 
of the estate to Colin longataich, anno 1361, and con- 
sequent concessions by Eonald, in the charter anno 
1414, limiting the succession of the estate to heirs 
male in a direct line, to the exclusion of collaterals, 
had the effect at this period to open again a favourable 
opportunity to the family of Argyll to assume the pro- 
perty of the estate, to the prejudice of Chairlach More 
and his heirs. Accordingly, Archibald, designating him- 
self Master of Argyll, Master being the title given in 
that age to the eldest son, or heir apparent of noble 
families of Scotland, claimed a right to the estate, is 
found to have granted a charter, dated the 23rd day of 

House of craignish. 107 

January, 1546, *^ of the barony of Craignish, compre- 
hending the lands of Ard Craignish, Pennycastle, Gart- 
charran, Barraraikan, Corvorranmore, Corvorranbeg, 
Soroba, Elian M'Neiven, and of the lands of MacCoul 
Craignish, near Lochavich, namely, Duag-narrachan, 
Kilmun, and Dununvorran, to his father Archibald, 
fourth Earl of Argyll, and Dame Katrine M'Lean, his 
lady, and longest lives of them^ whom failing, to Colin 
Campbell, lawful son to the said Earl by his marriage 
with Dame Margaret Graham, daughter to the Earl of 
Monteith, and his heirs, whom failing, to return to the 
said Archibald, Master of Argyll, and his heirs and 
successors whatsomever, to be holden of the said 
Archibald, Master of Argyll, in ward. The farm of 
Barrichebean is not comprehended in this charter, 
because the property of it did not fall by the failure of 
lawful heirs male of Dugall Oig, it being then vested 
in the heirs of Donald M'Ean Gorm, by his marriage 
as formerly mentioned, with the eldest daughter of the 
Baron M'Igheil. But the estate of Craignish, as par- 
ticularised in this charter, continued from this second 
fall of that family the absolute property of the family 
of Argyll, and of those to whom they subserved it for 
more than a century thereafter. For Archibald, fourth 
Earl of Argyll, with consent of Dame Katharine Mac- 
Lean his spouse, in conveyance of their right, by that 
charter, appointed John M^Isaig to the office of 


sergeantry of Craignish by commission, dated the 8th 
July, 1547, and on the tenth of that month, granted him 
a charter of the lands of Corvorranbeg, on which infeft- 
ment passed the tenth of August following. The same 
Earl and his spouse feued the lands of Soroba, Elian 
MacNiven, and Ellannahuisaig by charter, dated 11th 
January, 1549, to Dugald Mac Ean Yic Nail, of the 
family of Campbell of Melfort, and the rest of the estate 
of Craignish was granted by Archibald, fifth Earl of 
Argyll, to his brother, Colin Campbell of Boquhan, by 
contract dated the 20th January, 1562, in excamhion 
or exchange, for the twenty pound land of Ballewhidder, 
comprehending Grlenample, Edwample, &c. The de- 
scendants of Donald M'Ean Gorm still retained their 
property of Barrichebean, and were fortunate enough 
to be able, between this and the year 1680, to retrieve, 
by purchase, most of the estate of Craignish, which 
they afterwards possessed under the patronymic of 
MacDoil Vic Ean. But the posterity of Chairlach 
More, the second son of the elder brother of Donald 
M'Ean Gorm, who were known by the patronymic of 
Clan Charlich, come next to have place in this gene- 
alogy, as the immediate and nearest lawful heir male 
of the collateral line to Dugald Oig, and who, on the 
failure of lawful male issue to him, ought to have suc- 
ceeded to the estate, barring the unfortunate circum- 
stances already mentioned. 


XV. Chairlach More, the second son of Archibald 
Campbell, apparent heir of John Gorm, and brother of 
Dugald Campbell MacCoul Craignish of Corvorran, the 
12th heir invested with the estate of Craignish, is for- 
merly mentioned to be Dugald Chairlach MacGillespic 
vie Coul Craignish of Corvorran, as a subscribing 
witness to the gift of sergeantry and mairship of Craig- 
nish, dated 20th January, 1544, granted by Dugald 
Campbell of Corvorran to John M'Isaig, and to have 
been under the necessity, by the unfortunate circum- 
stance of the death of Gillies of Glenmore, and danger- 
ous wound given his uncle's son, to retire to Perthshire. 
He was a man naturally of a warm and passionate 
disposition, and had three sons— 

1st. John. 

2nd. Peter. 

3rd. Charles. 

After removing from Argyllshire he took up his resi- 
dence in Glenlyon, Perthshire, where his family all 
followed him, excepting his second son, Peter, who 
married in Craignish, of whom the Campbells of Lag- 
gandarroch and others are descended, as a^ppears in a 
tree of the family of Craignish relative thereto. The 
impetuosity of Chairlach More's temper, incited by the 
reigning customs of that rude age, led him into another 
rencontre with a gentleman of Glenlyon, in which 
his antagonist fell ; and Charles was thereupon again 


obliged to remove and take refuge in Rannoch, wliere, 
the better to disguise himself, he assumed the name of 
MacVrachater ; but his wife, overwhelmed with the 
misfortunes of her husband, fevered and died in Glen- 

These untoward events in the life of Chairlach More, 
and the total exclusion, formerly mentioned of collateral 
heirs male, from the succession of the estate of Craig- 
nish by the conception of the investitures, 1414, 
effectually prevented him and his issue from claiming 
it on the death of Dugald Oig, without lawful heirs 
male of his own body. But still the religious super- 
stitions, and the enthusiasm of the times were so power- 
ful and prevalent at that period, that the large stone 
chest, and burying ground to the right of the altar in 
the chapel of Kilmollrow, in the parish of Craignish, 
where the chieftain and lineal heirs of the family of 
Clan Duil Craignish and their children were constantly 
interred, was neither claimed nor assumed by the after 
possessors of the estate, but considered as the sacred 
right of the superior chiefs, Chairlach More and his 
descendants ; and has remained constantly from that 
period to this day as the burying ground consecrated to 
his posterity, without even his uncle, Donald MacEan 
Gorm, or his issue, the more remote collaterals of the 
family of Craignish at present in possession of the 
estate, having ever attempted to assume the privilege 


of using it as their place of interment ; excepting once, 
about the year 1747, when the corpse of a follower of the 
Barrichebean branch of the family was interred in the 
ground near to the stone chest, which, having come to 
the knowledge of Commissary James Campbell, the 
lineal heir male of Chairlach More, he caused the 
corpse to be raised and immediately removed. 

After Chairlach More removed from Glenlyon he 
married, in Rannoch, the grandchild of Stewart of 
G-arth, with whom he had issue, by the surname of 
MacYrachater, the descendants of which marriage 
retain that name to this day in Perthshire and Glen- 
urchy. In a Genealogy of the Family of Craignish, 
written, anno 1721, by Mr. Alexander Campbell, advo- 
cate, a descendant of the Barrichebean branch, this 
Charles, or Chairlich More, is mentioned to have been 
the second eldest legitimate son of Craignish, and that 
of him descended "the Clan Chairlich of Ardeonaig, 
commonly called ' Sliocht Chairlich Dow,' or the off- 
spring of Black Charles," whom this genealogist is 
pleased to stamp with the following character: — "A 
black and bloody headstrong race, that lost possession 
of the inheritance of Craignish about one hundred 
years ago, and sheltered themselves amidst all misde- 
meanours, under the patronage of the Knights of Glen- 
urchy, unto some of whom they were very serviceable, 
as to the services then in use and wont — viz., the 


management of a good sharp sword and keen arrow, 
of whom Charles Campbell of Tuerichan, in Glenlochy, 
and his sons, Peter, John, Duncan, and Charles, 
descended." But however applicable military achieve- 
ments and the dexterous management of a sword, or 
bow and arrow, may have been to the ancestors of the 
Clan Charlich, it is clear, from the investitures of the 
estate of Craignish, that, failing Dugald Oig and his 
lawful male issue, Chairlach More and his posterity 
had the indis]3utable natural right of succession to the 
estate of Craignish, and would have taken up the same 
but for circumstances already mentioned. The period 
at which Chairlach More died is not clearly ascertained, 
but certain it is that his eldest son,* 

XVI. John Campbell MacChairlich vie Coul 
Craignish, of Corvorran, was, from the wild and 
thoughtless disposition of his father, reduced to the 
necessity of becoming a manager on the estate of the 
ancestor of Sir Robert Menzies, in Perthshire, and 
married the widow of a laird in the neighbourhood 
called Stuck Rioch, by whom he got money, and had 
two sons — Charles and Robert. 

XVII. Charles, the eldei^t, acquired right to the 
lands of Ardeonaig, in Breadalbane. Robert, the 

■'' See left hand branch of the Craignish tree. 


second son, became a corpulent, formal man, and 
hence was called Eobert Proist, or Kobert the Provost, 
in allusion to the designation of the chief magistrate 
of royal burghs in Scotland, who are dignified with the 
title of Provost, and understood to be sage, solemn 
men. This Robert had a son named Eobert, who had 
issue. The eldest son and successor of Charles was 
named — 

XVIII. John, who possessed the lands of Easter 
Duncrosk in Glenlochy, Breadalbane, and was lame of 
a leg, from which he was called John Crupach, or 
Cripple John of Duncrosk. He married Barbara 
Campbell, daughter to Campbell of Lawers, and had 
two sons, Patrick and Dugald. 

XIX. — Patrick Campbell, the eldest, was called 
Pedrig Mhea, ix,, Mild or Soft Patrick, by way of 
irony, he being too bold and hardy. He was esteemed 
a chieftain of the first prowess and abilities, and distin- 
guished himself in extirpating the Clan Gregor in the 
latter end of the reign of King James the Sixth, anno 
1623, which was then considered a meritorious and 
lawful action, authorised by Royal Commission and 
Acts of Parliament. He was at last, however, over- 
powered by the MacGregors in a conflict near the Kirk 
of Killin, in Breadalbane, and mortally wounded with 



an arrow, after having slain eighteen of them with his 
own arm. Of the wounds received in this action 
Patrick died soon after. But, before his death, sent 
his favourite gun to the house of Craignish, where it 
remained long as a valuable curiosity, being only thirty 
inches long in the barrel, and was given by George 
Campbell of Craignish, as a relict of antiquity to 
his brother-in-law, Sir Duncan Campbell of 

Dagald, the brother of this Patrick, had a son, John, 
called Little John Campbell, of whom there was issue. 

Patrick married Ann Buchanan, daughter to Buchanan 
of Mirnish, and had a son and successor. 


XX. Charles Campbell, called Chairlach Bane, or 
Fair Charles, from his flaxen hair. He was long 
Baron Baillie of the estate of Breadalbane, and 
acquired a wadsett right of the lands of Tuerachan, 
in Glenlochy. He married Margaret Campbell, 
daughter to Duncan Campbell of Auchtertyre, by whom 
he had four sons. 

1st. Patrick Campbell, his successor. 

2nd. John Campbell, who married Isobell Stewart, 
daughter to Allan Stewart of Innisherich, by whom he 
had two sons and six daughters. The eldest, Charles, 
who resided in Perthshire, and had issue. The second, 
Patrick, who settled at Rappahannock Biver, in Virginia, 


and had issue ; and the daughters Christian, Margaret, 
Katherine, Ann, and Isobell. 

3rd. Duncan Campbell, wadsetter, of Inshdaiflf, 
in Breadalbane, who had three sons — Charles, John, 
and Duncan. The eldest, Charles, had a son named 
Duncan, who died without issue; and a daughter, 
Margaret, married to John McGregor at Lochearnhead, 
in Breadalbane ; and also a natural son, Donald Camp- 
bell, weaver, in Inverary, who had three sons — James, 
Archibald, and Duncan — and a daughter named Bar- 
bara. The second, John, died without issue; he was 
Ensign in the British Army ; and the third, Duncan, 
was a Wright in Knapdale, Argyllshire, and had two 
sons, Archibald and James, and two daughters, Lilly 
and Mally. 

4th. Chakles Campbell had issue. 

XXI. Patrick, married the daughter of the 
Laird of M'Nab, and had four sons and three 

1st. James, his successor. 

2nd. John, who went to Turnham Green, near 
London, and died without issue. 

3rd. Colin, who became a captain in the Eoyal 
Navy, and died while his vessel was at Jamaica, leav- 
ing issue. 

4th. Alexander, who had a natural son called 


Dougald. This Dougald left a daughter who had 

5th. Ann, who married WilHam Eanieson, Edin- 
burgh, but left no issue. 

6th. Jean, who married Donald MacYein while 
living at Turnham Green with her brother, and left 

7th. Margaret, married to William Drummond of 
Crieff, and had a daughter. 

XXII. James was appointed to the honourable 
position of Chief Commissary of the Isles. He mar- 
ried Eliza, daughter of James Foster of Dunoon, by 
whom he had three sons. 

1st. James, his heir and successor. 

2nd. Archibald, a major-general in the army, who 
was appointed Governor of Madras. He married 
Amelia, daughter of Allan Kamsay, Esq. of Kinkell, 
and left issue. 

3rd. Duncan, who held the office of Commissary of 
Stores for North Britain, but had no issue. 

XXIII. James Campbell, a major in the army. 

He married Jean, the daughter of Campbell of 

Askomel, by whom he had a family of thirteen, five 
sons and eight daughters. 

1st. James, his successor. 


2nd. John, who was lieutenant in the navy. 
3rd. Duncan. 
4th. Archibald. 
5th. John. 

The daughters were — 
6th. LiLiAS Frances. 
7th. Elizabeth. 

8th and 9th. Janet and Jean, twins. 
10th. Angusta. 

11th and 12th. Catherine and Amelia Ramsey, 

13th. Ann, married to Campbell of Succoth. 

XXIV. James Campbell Craignish, who held the 
commission of a captain in the 7th Regiment of Foot, 
is the last on this branch of the Craignish Tree. 

We now take up the right hand branch of the family 
tree, to whom the property reverted, in consequence of 
the second failure of heirs male in this family, on the 
death of Dugald the fourteenth chief. The represen- 
tatives of this branch are now in possession of the 
property of Craignish. 

John Gorm, the tenth in succession as has been 
shown, had two sons; the eldest, Archibald, succeeded 
to the titles and estates ; the second, 


XV. Donald, married Effreta Viclgheil, eldest 
daughter of the Baron of Barrichebean, and, in virtue 
of his marriage, took the barony, being the first baron 
of the name of Campbell. He had one son John, his 

XVI. John, who was invested into the barony of 
Barrichebean, anno 1492. He had two sons. 

1st. Donald, his successor. 

2nd. John, ahas Ean Oig, who married, and had a 
son Eonald, his heir, whose descendants were, first, 
Dugald Campbell, who had only one son, John, to 
whom succeeded Ronald, whose son and heir was 
called Donald Mac Vic Douil Vic Roderic Ean Oig. 

XVII. Donald was invested with the barony, anno 
1532. He had only one son, who succeeded him. 

XVIII. John took possession of Barrichebean anno 
1544. He had one son, his successor. 

XIX. Donald was invested anno 1562. He was 
married, and left issue one son. 

XX. John, who succeeded in 1569. He had five 
sons and one daughter. 

1st. Donald, his successor. 


2ud. A daughter Alice, who married Campbell of 
Aldrach, and had issue. 

3rd. Akchibald, who died without issue. 

4th. John, who entered the navy, and was killed in 
Java by the slaves during an insurrection, for which 
they suffered severely. 

5th. Geoege, who had one son and a daughter. He 
was the ancestor of Ballachlavan Campbells. His 
daughter was married to Archibald Darroch, a minister. 
Their son Donald had issue John, who had two sons, 
John and Konald; the latter had a son who went to 
America. John was succeeded by James, who married 
and had issue. 

6th. Alexander, he was the ancestor of the Camp- 
bells of Barrowlerie. He had a natural son Charles, 
and a lawful son Donald, who succeeded him, and had 
issue a son called Alexander, who had three sons — 
John, who died without issue; Alexander, and Eonald, 
both of whom had families. 

XXI. Donald, who had four sons and one daughter. 

1st. Donald was infeofed in Thenichebeyen in 
1613, but died during his father's lifetime without 

3rd. Ferquhard, the first of the Campbells of 
Flaggen Lochan. He had a natural son Thomas, 
and a lawful son Eonald, who had issue two sons — 


John and Ferqiihard. John had two sons; Lauchlin, 
who was a surgeon in Campbelton, and Eonald, a 
collector in Campbelton. Ferquhard, the second son 
of the first Eonald, married twice, and had eleven 

1st. A daughter, married to Campbell of Orin- 

2nd. Another daughter, married to Campbell of 

3rd. Alice, married to Archibald Campbell of 

4th. DuGALD, who married, and went to America. 

5th. Helen, married to Dugald of Craignish. 

6th. Jean, married WilHam Campbell of Paisley. 

7th. Lachlan, who died without issue. 

8th. Elizabeth. 

9th. James. 

10th. Eonald. 

11th. Donald. 

XXII. John, who was the second son of Donald 
Gig, succeeded his father, anno 1623. He had three 

1st. George, who died without issue, while attend- 
ing the University of Glasgow. 

2nd. Alexander, who succeeded him. 

3rd. Duncan, who also succeeded to the estate. 


XXIII. Alexander came to the estate in 1652. He 
married, but had only one daughter, Ehzabeth, who 
married MacCarthy of Gartharran, there being again 
no heir male, the title and estates passed to the third 

XXIV. Donald, anno 1666. He was thrice mar- 
ried, and had eight children. 

1st. George, who succeeded him. 
2nd. Alexander, an advocate. He married, and 
had ten children. 

1st. Ann, married at Paisley to John MacEwan.* 

2nd. Alexander. 

3rd. DuGALD. 

4th. Daniel. 

5th. John. 


* There are at present in Glasgow five gentlemen who proudly trace 
their descent from this Ann Campbell, who married in 1724, and had 
issue four sons and one daughter. Alexander, the second son, and 
Isobel, were twins. Alexander married 1749; his son William, of Cal- 
dergrove, sugar merchant, married in 1796, and had two sons. The 
eldest, Alexander, died in Islay, 1858 ; the second is John M'Ewan, Esq., 
merchant, now of Royal Crescent, Glasgow. Isobel, the twin sister, 
married Daniel Wright, and had a large family, most of whom emigrated, 
but Ronald settled in Glasgow as a grain merchant. His issue are, 
William Wright of Govanhaugh, Ronald Campbell Wright of Darnley 
Terrace, and John Wright, writer in Glasgow. These old gentlemen 
recount with pride the tales told them by their grandfather of the 
prowess of their ancestor. Donald, a man of extraordinary stature, 
whose arms were so long that he could place his hands between his 
knees while standing upright, and specially they tell of his meeting 
with and vanquishing Rob Roy in the grounds of Craignish. — Ed. 


Gth. Archibald. 

7th. Janet. 

8th. Ronald. 

9th. Paget. 

10th. Daniel the second. 
The third son of Donald, the twentieth, was Eonald, 
who Hkewise had three sons, viz., Archibald, who had 
six children, 

Polly, married to James of Craignish. 

George and James, who both died in the East 

Jean, married to Campbell of Duntrar. 

Helen and Bland, who died unmarried. 
Ronald had two other sons, Ronald and Alexander, 
the last of whom had a son John, a Captain in the 
First Regiment of Foot. 

The fourth son of Donald w^as Archibald, who had 
one son and daughter. Donald had also four daughters. 

Catherine, who married M'Lean of Farsoick. 

Alice, who married Campbell of Sunderland. 

Mary, married to Campbell of Sanochan, and 

Ann, married to Robert Stewart, minister. 

XXy. George succeeded his father. He married and 
had seven children, five sons and two daughters. 
1st. DuGALD, his heir. 
2nd. Donald, who died unmarried, in Jamaica. 


3rd. Alexander, who had two sons, Lachlan and 

4th. John, who had a son Dugald that died in the 
East Indies. 

5th. EoNALD, who died without issue. 

6th. IsoBEL, who married and went to America. 

7th. Mary, married to James Forbes, minister of 

XXVI. Dugald succeeded his father in 1710. He 
was married in 1713, and had five sons and four 

1st. James, his heir. 

2nd. George, died without issue. 

3rd. Dugald, who was a captain in the army. 

4th. Lachlan, an ensign, was killed at the battle 
of Fontenoy. 

5th. Archibald, died in Jamaica. 

6th. Margaret, married Campbell of Lochan- 

7th. Jean, married Campbell of Blanfield. 

8tli. ELizABETH,marriedHomeofBileie; no issue. 

9th. Mary, married M 'Arthur of Inchdrynich. 

XXVII. James, was thrice married, and had four sons 

and two daughters. 

1st. Dugald, his heir and successor. 


2nd. Lachlan, died without issue. 
3rd. Smolett, who was a captain in the British 

4th. George, a Heutenant in the 42nd regiment. 

5th. Helen, unmarried. 

6th. Jane, married to CoHn Campbell, surgeon. 

XXVIII. Dugald was twice married, but had only 
one son. 

XXIX. James Campbell of Craignish. 

[The Craignish family, although so numerous, have 
been very much dispersed. They have been strongly 
tainted with the spirit of adventure, which has tempted 
them to emigrate, and settled themselves down in 
various parts of the British dominions, as well as in 
the United States of America. In the strath of Craig- 
nish they are represented at present by Mrs. Campbell 
of Melford, who holds possession of the land belonging 
to the originar family ; Admiral Campbell of Barbrec, 
and Duncan M^Iver Campbell of Arkneish and Loch 
Gair. — Ed.] 





Sir Colin Campbell, known in Gaelic as Cailen- 
du-na-Roimhe, i.e., Black Colin of Eome, from his 
studies there, was second son to Sir Duncan Campbell 
of Lochow, the fifth M^Cailen More, ancestor of the 
family of Argyle, by his first wife, the Lady Marjory 
Stewart, daughter to Eobert, Duke of Albany, Earl of 
Fife and Monteith, second lawful son of Kobert the 
Second, King of Scotland, and who himself was 
Governor of the kingdom during the minority of his 
nephew, James the First. Sir Colin's patrimony from 
his father was the lands of Glenorchy, to which he added 
by acquisitions of his own, confirmed to him by the 
King. His first lady was Mary, daughter of Duncan, 
Earl of Lennox. She died without issue. By his 
second, Lady Dame Margaret Stewart, eldest daughter 
and co-heiress of John Stewart, Lord Lome, he had 
Duncan, his heir. With her he received the third of 
the lands of Lome, and quarters the arms of Stewart, 
Lord of Lome, with his own. Lady Margaret built 


the Castle of Kilchurn, in Glenorchy, in the absence 
of Sir CoHn abroad. He married, thirdly, Margaret 
Kobertson of Strowan, by whom he had John, Bishop 
of the Isles, and Margaret, married to Napier of Mer- 
chiston, of whom Lord Napier and Sir — — Napier, 
Baronet, Bedfordshire, are descended. Sir Colin 
married, fourthly, Margaret, daughter of Luke Stirling 
of Keir. By her he had John, ancestor of the family 
of Lawers, a descendant of whom afterwards married 
the heiress of Loudon. By Margaret Stirling he had 
also a daughter, married to William Stewart of Ballin- 
doran, or Balquhidder, from whom a numerous tribe of 
Stewarts in Balquhidder are descended. Sir Colin, 
nearly related to James the First, had the merit of 
bringing his assassins, Colquhoun and Chambers, to 
justice, for which, along with many other services, he 
received from James the Third a grant of the lands of 
Lawers, which James the Fifth confirmed by charters. 
There is another charter for the same Sir Colin for the 
lands of Achnarach, dated 1466. Sir Colin was emi- 
nent for bravery, loyalty, generosity, and all the 
accomplishments of his time ; was a great traveller, and 
one of the knights of Ehodes. He was tutor and 
guardian to his nephew, Colin, first Earl of Argyll, 
vfliich trust he discharged with such extraordinary 
fidelity as to be recorded in the genealogy of that 
family. He died, anno 1498, full of age and honour, 


and was buried at the west end of Loch Tay, in the 
Chapel of the Blessed Virgin at Finlarig, which con- 
tinues the family tomb to this day. 

II. Sir Duncan succeeded his father; he married in 
1479 Lady Margaret Douglas, daughter to George, 
Earl of Angus. Six hundred merks was her portion, 
for which her brothers-in-law, Douglas of Lochleven 
and Eamsay of Dalhousie, were cautioners, her mother, 
Elizabeth, Countess Dowager of Dalhousie, giving her 
bond for their relief. By this marriage the family were 
strengthened by many noble alliances, her sisters hav- 
ing married Lord Eothes of Graham, ancestor of the 
Duke of Montrose, Ramsay, ancestor of Lord Dal- 
housie, and the fourth to Graham of Fintry. Sir 
Duncan had by his lady, Colin, his heir, Archibald 
of Glenlyon; Patrick, who was to heir Glenlyon in 
failure of heirs male ; and a daughter, who married the 
Laird of Monievaird. From James the Fourth he 
obtained charters for Glenlyon in failure of heirs male, 
and for the port of Loch Tay, &c., as also the Royal 
bailiary of these lands. He was high in favour with 
all the sovereigns of his time. The frequent insurrec- 
tions of the Clan McGregor gave this family occasion 
to suppress them, by which means their own power 
was much increased, obtaining grants of that clan's 
lands from the Crown. Sir Duncan was killed with 



James the Fourth at the battle of Flodden, anno 

III. Sir Colin, who succeeded his father, was a very 
accomphshed gentleman. His near relationship to the 
house of Angus linked him in firm friendship with the 
powerful race of Douglas. He married Lady Margaret 
Stewart, daughter of John, Earl of AthoU, the uterine 
brother of James the Second, and Dame Ellenor Sin- 
clair, daughter to William, great Earl of Orkney. This 
alliance connected Sir Colin with the first families in 
the kingdom, particularly through his lady's youngest 
sister, who was wife to John, Earl of Lennox, and 
by him great-grandmother to James the Sixth. Sir 
Colin had by his lady three sons, Duncan, John, 
and Colin, a daughter, Catherine, who married Sir 
William Murray of TuUibardine, ancestor of the 
Duke of Atholl. Her daughter married the Earl of 

IV. Sir Duncan, the eldest son, succeeded his father 
and afterwards married Margaret Colquhoun of Luss, 
daughter to William, Earl of Lennox. By her Sir 
Duncan had one daughter, who married John M^Dou- 
gall of Ear ay, in Neither Lome. The estate being 
limited to male issue, on Sir Duncan's death his 
brother John succeeded him, anno 1534. 


V. Sir John married Marion, daughter to Sir 
Archibald Edmonston of Montreath, by whom he had 
two daughters; Margaret, married to Alex. Home of 
Ardgath, and Christian, to Edward Redhaugh of Castle- 
bragan, both in Perthshire. 

VI. Sir Colin succeeded his brother; he was a 
distinguished reformer of Church government about 
the years 1560-73, during which period he sat in 
Parliament, and remarkable for wisdom and prudence. 
He married Catherine Euthven, daughter to William 
Lord Ruthven, by Dame Janet Halliburton, one of the 
three co-heiresses of Patrick Lord Halliburton of Dirle- 
ton. Through his lady's sisters. Sir Colin's family 
were connected with Lord Drummond, ancestor of the 
family of Perth, to Lord Grey, to Sir David Weyms 
of that ilk, ancestor of the Earl of Weyms, to the 
Barons of Strathard, Aldic, Lundie of Lundie, Elphin- 
ston, and the ancient family of Wood of Bennington. 
By his lady. Sir Colin had four sons, Duncan, his 
heir, Colin of Ardbeath, Patrick of Auchinryre, who 
died without issue, Archibald, who married Mary 
Tosoch, heiress of Monzie, but left no issue. There 
were four daughters. Beatrix, married to Sir John 
Campbell of Lawers, of whom, since 1633, are the 
Campbells of Loudon; of a younger son of this Beatrix 
and Sir John, the family of Aberuchill are sprung. 


Margaret, married to the Earl of Glencairn, was 
mother to his heir, also to Ladj Cunningham of Glen- 
garnock, the Marchioness of Hamilton, and to Lady 
Hamilton of Evandale, afterwards Lady Maxwell of 
Calderwood. Mary, married to William, Earl of 
Monteath; she was mother to the Lady Blackadder 
of TuUiallan. After the Earl of Monteath's death, 
she married Sir Colin Campbell of Lundie, son to the 
sixth Earl of Argyll. Elizabeth, married to Sir John 
Campbell of Ardkinglass. Sir Colin Campbell of 
Glenorchy died anno 1584. 

VII. Sir Duncan Campbell, the first Baronet, was, 
for his great parts and integrity, raised high in the 
esteem of his sovereign, James the Sixth, who named 
him one of the Barons that assisted at the coronation 
of his consort, Queen Anne, 18th May, 1590. By 
Charles I. he was made Sheriff of Perthshire, formerly 
hereditary in the family of Go wry. In 1625 he was 
created a Baronet, receiving at the same time a grant 
of 15,000 acres of land in Nova Scotia. For a long 
time this family, by temporary grants from the Crown, 
had the keeping of the forests of Mamlorn, Bendas- 
kerlie, Finglenbeg, and Finglenmore ; these were 
all confirmed by charter in 1617. Sir Duncan married, 
first, Lady Jane Stewart, daughter of the Earl of 
Athole. By her he had Colin, Kobert, Duncan, John, 


Archibald, (ancestor to Monzie, Lochland, and Finnab,) 
Alexander, and Jane, married to Sir John Campbell of 
Calder; Ann, married to Sir Patrick Ogilvie of Inch- 
martin, ancestor to the Earl of Findlater and Seafield; 
Margaret, married to Sir Alexander Weemys. Sir 
Duncan's second lady was Elizabeth, daughter to Peter, 
fifth Lord Sinclair, by whom he had Patrick of E din- 
ample, and Jean, who married John, Earl of Athole. 
He died 1631. 

VIII. Sir Colin was born in London, July 5, 1577, 
and succeeded his father; he was married to Juliana 
Campbell, daughter to Hugh, Lord Loudon, but died 
without issue, 1640. 

IX. Sir Egbert succeeded his brother. He married 
Isabel, daughter to Sir Lachlan M'Intosh, Captain of 
the Clan Chattan. By his wife, daughter to Kenneth 
M'Kenzie of Kentail, ancestor to the Earl of Seaforth, 
Sir Eobert had a numerous family: John, his heir, 
Colin of Mocastle, ancestor to Carwhin, who succeeded 
to the Earldom as heir male; William of Glenfalloch, 
[from whom the present Earl is lineally descended,] 
Alexander of Lochdochart, Duncan of Auchlyne, all of 
whom left issue. Margaret, married to John Cameron of 
Lochiel, to whom she had the brave Sir Ewn Cameron. 
Mary, to Sir James Campbell of Ardkingiass, whose 


son, Sir Colin, was the first Baronet of that family. 
Jean, to Stewart of Appin. She had one daughter, 
married to Alexander Campbell of Lochnell, and mother 
of Sir Duncan Campbell, Knight. Isabel, to Irvine of 
Piddort, son to Irvine of Drum, by whom she had two 
'daughters, co-heiresses, who married Gordon of Geight 
and Eraser of Strichen. Juliana to Maclaine of Loch- 
buy; the sixth to Eobertson of Lude; the seventh to 
Kobertson of Fascalzie, the eighth to Toshach of 
Monievard, and the ninth to Campbell of Glenlyon. 

X. Sir John married Lady Mary Graham, daughter 
to William, Earl of Monteath, Airth, and Strathearn, 
by Agnes, daughter of Patrick, Lord Grey; by her he 
had John, the first Earl, and one daughter, married to 
Sir Alexander Menzie of Weem. Again he married 
Christian, daughter to Sir John Muschet of Craigheard 
of Monteith, by whom he had several daughters. Of 
them are a numerous issue, such as the Campbells of 
Stonefield, M'Naughtons of that ilk, Campbells of 
Airds, Baronets of Ardnamurchan, the Campbells of 
Ardchattan, Campbells of Dergachy, &c. He was 
succeeded by his only son. 

XL John, the first Earl and fifth Baronet of 
Glenorchy, born at Taymouth, 17th July, 1635, 
was an able politician, active in the afiairs of 


those days. From the Earl of Caithness he acquired 
the whole estate belonging to that earldom, as well as 
his honours, which he resigned into the king's hands 
on his own demise, in Sir John's favour, who accord- 
ingly was created Earl of Caithness, 28th June, 1677, 
but in 1681, by his Majesty's permission, he took the 
title of Earl of Breadalbane from his paternal pro- 
perty, the Earldom of Caithness being found to belong 
to the male heir of that family. Having always had a 
warm side to the House of Stuart, in 1715 he took up 
arms in their cause, and would have been attainted but 
for his great age, and the firm adherence of his son. 
Lord Glenorchy, to the House of Hanover. John, the 
first Earl, married Lady Mary Eich, daughter to Henry, 
Earl of Holland, who was son to Eobert, Earl of War- 
wick, by Penelope, daughter to Walter, Earl of Essex, 
who negotiated the marriage betwixt Henrietta Maria 
of France and Charles the Second. From John's first 
marriage was Duncan, who died very young, and John. 
His second lady was the Countess Dowager of Caith- 
ness, Mary, daughter to Archibald, Marquis of Argyll, 
by whom he had a son, Colin ; and Mary, married to 
Sir Alexander Cockburn of Langton. 

XII. John, the second Earl, married Lady Frances 
Cavendish, eldest daughter and co -heiress of Henry, 
Duke of Newcastle. She died without issue. His 


second lady was Henrietta, daughter to Sir Edward 
Yiliiers, son to Yiscoiint Grrandison, and nephew to 
George, Duke of Buckingham, the favourite of James 
the Sixth and Charles the First. Her ladyship's father 
was created Earl of Jersey. Her mother was Frances, 
daughter of Theophilus Howard, Earl of Suffolk, hy 
Eliza Hume, daughter and co-heiress of George, Earl 
Dunbar. Her sisters also brought high connexions to 
the family, one being Countess of Portland, one Vis- 
countess Fitzhardinge, one Countess of Orkney, and 
one married to William Villiers, Esq., her own cousin. 
By his second lady he had John, his heir, and two 
daughters, the ladies Charlotte and Henrietta, who died 
unmarried. The second Earl died in the year 1752. 

Xin. John succeeded his father in 1752. He was 
Master of the Horse to the Princess Royal in 1725, a 
Knight of the Bath, and Lord Privy Seal of Scotland. 
At different periods, he held various high offices in 
the State. In 1718 he married Lady Arabella Gray, 
daughter and heiress to Henry, Duke of Kent, by 
Jemima, daughter of Lord Crew. Henry, a son by 
this marriage, died, but a daughter, Jemima, in right 
of her mother, heiress of Kent, was, in 1738, created 
Marchioness de Grey, and married the same year 
Philip, Earl of Hardwick, by whom she had Annabella 
Campbell Baroness Lucas, who succeeded her mother 


in 1797; and married Lord Polwarth, son to the Earl of 
Marchmont; no issue. Her sister, Mary Jemima, 
married Lord Grantham, by whom she had three sons, 
the eldest presumptive heir to his aunt ; the Marquisate 
de Grey, conferred on the Duke of Kent with remainder 
to heirs male of his grand-daughter Jemima, be- 
came extinct. The Earl married, secondly, in 1730, 
Arabella, grand-daughter and heiress of Sir Thomas 
Pershal of Sagnal, Somersetshire, by whom he had 
George, who died young, and John, Lord Glenorchy, 
married in 1761 to Wilhelmina, daughter of William 
Maxwell of Preston, who died in 1771 without issue; 
John, the third Earl of Breadalbane, and the seventh 
Baronet of Glenorchy, left no issue, 1782. 

Xiy. John, the fourth Earl and eighth Baronet, 
was born July, 1762 ; came into his father's estate, 
1772; and became Earl of Breadalbane, 1782. He 
succeeded his cousin as lineal descendant of Colin of 
Mocastle, second son to Eobert, third Baronet. He 
was son to Colin Campbell of Carwhin, by Elizabeth, 
daughter of John Archibald Campbell of Stonefield. 
He was elected one of the Sixteen Eepresentative 
Peers of Scotland in 1784, and likewise in 1790, 
1794, and 1806 ; was created a Baron of the United 
Kingdom of Great Britain, 1806, by the title of Baron 
Breadalbane of Taymouth, in the county of Perth, and 


Lord Ormelie. In 1793 he raised a Kegiment of 
Fencibles, afterwards raised to four battalions, one of 
which he commanded, and was honoured by the 
Government with the rank of Permanent Colonel in the 
Army. In September, 1793, he married Mary Gavin, 
eldest daughter and co-heiress of David Gavin of 
Langton, by Lady Elizabeth Maitland, daughter to 
James, Earl of Lauderdale, and had issue, John, Lord 
Glenorchy, born 1796, married 1821, Eliza, daughter of 
George Baillie of Jerviswood, Esq. John, the first 
Marquis and fourth Earl, died 1834. 

XV. John, the second Marquis and fifth Earl, suc- 
ceeded his father. The Marquis was a Knight of the 
Thistle, Knight of Rhodes, Knight of the Order of the 
Black Eagle of Prussia, Lord-Lieutenant of Argyllshire, 
Fellow of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, 
Fellow of the Royal Society. He represented Perth- 
shire in the Parliament of 1832. In 1841 was elected 
Lord Rector of Glasgow University, and appointed 
Lord Chamberlain in 1848. He died without issue at 
Lausanne, 8th November, 1862, when the Marquisate 
of Breadalbane and the Earldom of Ormslie, in the 
Scottish Peerage, became extinct, and the succession 
to the Earldom was disputed. He was succeeded in 
the Scotch titles by — 


XVI. Sir John Alexander Gavin Campbell, sixth 
Earl of Breadalbane and Holland, of Tay and Pentland, 
Lord Glenorchy, Benderloch, Ormelie, and Wick, in 
the Peerage of Scotland ; Baronet of Nova Scotia, late 
a Captain in the Royals. He was born 30th March, 
1824, succeeded his cousin in 1862; he was married 
7th March, 1850, to Mary Theresa, only daughter of 
John Francis Edwards, Esq., of Dublin, and had issue, 

1st. Gavin, Lord Glenorchy, born 9th April, 1851. 

2nd. Ivan, born 6th May, 1859. 

3rd. A daughter, Eva. 

The present Earl of Breadalbane is the lineal 
descendant of William, the fifth son of Sir Robert 
Campbell, the third Baronet of this family (see page 133, 
where he is described as William of Glenfalloch). He 
was killed in battle at Stirling, 1648, but left a 
son, Robert of Glenfalloch, who left issue one son, 
Colin, who was succeeded by his only son, William, 
who was killed at the battle of Fontenoy, and 
had issue eight sons and three daughters. William 
succeeded him, and married Mary, the second daughter 
of M'Pherson of Argyllshire, by whom they had James 
Campbell, Captain of Fencibles, who married the widow 
of Christopher C. Ludlow of Chiping, Sudbury, Suffolk. 
They had issue two sons, who died young, and William 
Breadalbane Gavin, who was succeeded by John 
Lamb Campbell, born 1787, succeeded to his cousin 
in 1812. He was married in 1810 to Rosina 


Caroline, the youngest daughter of John Doughty of 
Shropshire, leaving only one son, John Alexander 
Gavin Campbell, the present Earl. 

Creations. — Bart, of ]!^ova Scotia, 3 May, 1625. Scottish 
Peerage, 28 June, 1677. Barony of the United Kingdom, 13 
Nov., 1806. Marquisate of Breadalbane and Earldom of 
Ormelie, Sept., 1831. 

Arms. — Quarterly, first and fourth, gironny of eight pieces, 
or. and sa. for Campbell; second, or, a fesse chequy, ar. and 
az. for Stewart; third, ar. a galley, sa, sails unfurled, oars in 
action, for Lorn (in consequence of the marriage of Sir Colin 
Campbell with the co-heiress of Lorn). 

Crest. — a boar's head, erased, ppr. 

Sif^pporters. — Two stags, ppr. attired and unguled, or. 

Motto. — Follow me. 

Seats. — Langton, Berwickshire : and Taymouth Castle, 





This is a branch of the Ducal house of Argyll, 
springing from Sir John Campbell, who married 
Muriella, daughter and heiress of Sir John Calder of 

I. MuERiEL, heiress of Cawdor, left to the guardian- 
ship of Archibald, second Earl of Argyll, and of her 
maternal uncle, Hugo Eose of Kilravoch, educated at 
Inverary. She married, in 1510, Sir John Campbell, 
second son of Earl of Argyll, by whom she had six 
sons and three daughters — 

1st. Archibald, their successor. 

2nd. John, Bishop of the Isles, of whom the 
families of Inverstrigan and Ardchattan. 

3rd. Donald, of whom are the families of Kirkton, 
Sonachan, and Ballinaly. 

4th. Duncan, who died without issue, 

5th. William, who died without issue. 

6th. Alexander of Hynes, of whom May and 


1st. Their eldest daughter was married first to 
James, Lord Ogilvie, and again to the Earl of Craw- 

2nd. Jane, married Alexander, Lord Lovat. 

3rd. IsABELL, married M'Dougall of Earay. 

4th. Married Urquhart of Meldrum. 

5th. Married to Jolly of 

II. Sir Archibald Campbell married Isabel, 
daughter to Grant, by whom he had a son, and a 
daughter, married to Grant of Glenmoriston. 

III. Sir John married Marjory, or Marion, daughter 
to William, Earl Marishal of Scotland, by whom he 
had five sons — 

1st. John, who succeeded him. 

2nd. Colin, of whom the family of Dell in Islay. 

3rd. Alexander. 

4th. Archibald. 

The two first died without issue. 

He had also two daughters, the first of whom 
married Sir James M'Donald of Islay, and the second 
Campbell of Glenfeachan, in Lome. Sir John had 
also a natural son, Donald, who was created a Baronet 
of Nova Scotia by the title of Sir Donald Campbell of 
Ardnamurchan. He married M'Intosh's widow, but, 
dying without issue, left his estate to George, Tutor of 


Calder, since Campbell of Airds, in whose favour his 
title also ran. Sir John had likewise two natural 
daughters — 

1st. Jean, married to Dallas of Cantry ; and 
2nd. EuPHAM, married to Campbell of Achindown. 
Sir John was Tutor to his cousin, Archibald, Earl of 
Argyll. His high integrity in that important trust 
procured him many enemies, who killed him by firing 
at him through a window while visiting Knipach, the 
then residence of Campbell of Glenfeachan, anno 1592. 

IV. Sir John succeeded his father. He first married 
Anne, daughter of Sir Duncan Campbell of Glenorchy, 
by whom he had six sons and one daughter — 

1st. John, his heir. 

2nd. Colin, married to Margaret, daughter of 
Brodie ; their son Hugh afterwards succeeded his uncle. 

3rd. George, Tutor to the said Hugh, married the 
Captain of Dunstaffnage's daughter; of him are the 
Campbells of Airds and Odomore. 

The three younger sons left no issue, and the 
daughter, Jane, was married to Dunbar of Grange. 

Sir John married, secondly, Margaret, daughter of 
William, Earl of Angus, by whom he had one son, 
married to Sir Donald Campbell of Ardnamuchan's 
widow, but he left no issue ; also one daughter, Mary, 
married to Alexander Campbell of Sutherland. His 



adherence to the Koyal cause obliged him to retire to 
France until the restoration. When he returned he 
built a chapel at Calder House, and, being old, he 
retired to Muckairn, Argyllshire, where he died. 

V. Sir John, his son, married Elizabeth, daughter 
to Sir Thomas Urquhart of Cromarty, of whom a son, 
Colin, who died young, and two daughters — • 

1st. Jean, married to William, Lord Forbes ; and 
2nd. Christian, married to Dunbar of Fillinact. 
Having died without a male heir, his nephew — 

YI. Sir Hugh succeeded. He married Henrietta, 
daughter of the Earl of Murray, by whom he had 
four sons — 

1st. Alexander, his heir. 

2nd. Sir Archibald Campbell of Clunes, who 
married Ann M'Pherson, the only child of Duncan 
MTherson of Cluny, chief of that name, of whom issue. 

3rd. Colin ; and 

4th. George Campbell, both of whom were killed 
in Queen Anne's wars without issue. 

Sir Hugh's four daughters married — 

1st. Margaret, to Hugh Rose of Kilravock. 

2nd. Jean, to Urquhart of Meldrum. 

3rd. Sophie, to Brodie of Lethen. 

4th. Anne, to M'Laine of Lochbuy. 


VII. Sir Alexander married Elizabeth Lort, 
daughter of Sir John Lort of Stackepole, in South 
Wales, by whom he had issue — 

John, his heir, and two daughters, 
1st. Susanna, married to Sir James Campbell of 

2nd. Ann, to Morris, Esq. 

VIII. John Campbell succeeded his father. He 
married Mary, eldest daughter and co-heiress of Lewis 
Pryce, Esq. of Carmarthenshire, by whom he had issue — 

1st. Pryce, his son. 

2nd. John Holt, Lord Lyon of Scotland. 

3rd. Alexander. 

IX. Pryce Campbell, Esq., who represented Cro- 
martyshire in Parliament, and was a Lord of the 
Treasury in 1766. He had issue — 

1st. John Pryce, his heir. 

2nd. Sir George, Admiral of the White. 

3rd. Sarah, who married J. Maclnnis, Esq. 

X. John Campbell, Esq., eldest son of Pryce 
Campbell, Esq., of Cawdor Castle, Nairnshire, and of 
Stockpole Court, Pembrokeshire, was elevated to the 
Peerage of Great Britain, 21st June, 1796, by the title 
of Lord Cawdor of Castlemartin, Pembrokeshire. His 


Lordship had previously represented the town of 
Cardigan in Parliament. He married, 27th July, 1789, 
Lady Caroline Howard, eldest daughter of Frederick, 
5th Earl of Carlisle, and had issue — 

1st. John Fkederick Vaughan, his heir. 

2nd. George Pryce, Capt. R.N., M.P., married, 
13tli October, 1821, Charlotte, second daughter of 
General Isaac Gascoyne. 

His Lordship died 1821, and was succeeded by — 

XL John Frederick Campbell, Earl of Cawdor, 
F.R.S., of Castlemartin, Pembrokeshire, Viscount Em- 
lyn of Emlyn, Carmarthenshire, and Baron Cawdor; 
born 8th Nov., 1790, and married 23rd July, 1816, 
Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Thomas, 2nd Marquis 
of Bath, and had issue — 

1st. John Frederick Vaughan, Viscount Emlyn, 
born 1817. 

2nd. Archibald George, born 11th January, 1827, 
Rector of Knapton. 

3rd. Henry Walter, Lieutenant-Colonel, Cold- 
stream Guards. 

4th. Emily Caroline, married 31st March, 1842, 
to the Hon. Lord Octavius Duncombe, M.P., son of 
Lord Feversham. 

5th. Georgiana Isabella, married 25th January 
to John Balfour, Esq. of Balbirnie, Fifeshire. 


6th. Elizabeth Lucy, married 28th June, 1840, 
James, Earl of Dysart. 

7th. Mary Louisa, married 29th April, 1846, to 
George Fearns, Earl of Ellesmere. 

His Lordship succeeded as second Baron, at the 
decease of his father, 1st June, 1821, and acquired the 
other honours by letters patent, dated 24th September, 
1827. He died 27th June, 1860. 

XIL John Frederick Vaughan Campbell suc- 
ceeded as second Earl of Cawdor in Carmarthenshire, 
Viscount Emlyn and Baron Cawdor, is Lord-Lieutenant 
of Carmarthenshire; married June 28, 1842, Sarah 
Mary, second daughter of the Hon. Henry Frederick 
C. Cavendish, by whom he has issue three sons and 
four daughters. 

1st. Frederick Archibald Vaughan, Viscount 
Emlyn, born 13th February, 1847; married 1868, 
Elizabeth Mary Georgina, eldest daughter of Clitheroe 
and Lady Turner; of Stoke Eochford, Lincolnshire; 
he has issue, Hugh Francis Vaughan, born January, 

2nd. Ronald George Elidor, a Lieutenant in 
the Coldstream Guards, born on the 3rd December, 

3rd. Alexander Frederick Vaughan, born 3rd 
September, 1855. 


4th. Victoria Alexandria Elizabeth, married 
24th January, 1861, to Lieutenant- Colonel Francis 
Lambton, of the Scotch Fusilier Guards. 

5th. Muriel Sarah. 

6th. Evelyn Caroline Louisa. 

7th. Bachel Ann Georgina. 

Creatio7is. — Baron, 21 June, 1796. Eaii and Viscount, 24 
Sept., 1827. 

Anns. — Gyronny of eight, or and sa. 

Crest. — A swan, ar. ducally crowned, or. 

Supporters. — Dexter, a lion, guardant, gu. ; Sinister, a hart, 

Motto. — Be mindful. 

Seats. — Stackpole Court, Pembrokeshire ; Cawdor Castle, 





The Campbells of Loudon are now represented by the 
Countess Edith, Baroness of Loudon. This noble 
family date back their lineage to about the year 1200. 
They are descended from Dougald, the 7th Knight of 
Lochow, by his third son, Hugh, whose grandson, 
Duncan, married Susanna, daughter and heiress of Sir 
Reginald Crawfurd, and by her obtained the Barony of 
Loudon and the Hereditary Sheriffdom of Ayr. 

The Barony of Loudon, Ayrshire, which gives title 
to this noble branch of the house of Argyll, belonged, 
in the reign of King David the First, to one Lambinus, 
who was father of — 

L James de Loudon, feudal Lord of Loudon, of 
which he obtained a charter, with other lands, from 
Richard de Morville, Constable of Scotland. This 
James left an only daughter and heiress — 

n. Margaket de Loudon, who married Sir 


Reginald de Crawfurd, Heritable Sheriff of Ayrshire, 
and left a son — 

III. Hugh Crawfurd of Loudon, whose great- 
great-grand-daughter was — 

IV. Susanna Crawfurd of Loudon, daughter and 
sole heir of Sir Reginald Crawfurd of Loudon, Sheriff 
of Ayr, who died in 1303. 

A charter granted to Sir Duncan Campbell and this 
lady by Robert the First runs thus: — ^'Agno regni 
duodecimo Duncano Campbell militi et Susanae, 
spons86 annes terras suas de Loudon et Stevens- 
town cum pertinatus per dictas, Duncanan et 
Susanam, suam heredita rie condigentes ratione 
dictse sponsae." These lands were possessed by their 
descendants from father to son to Hugh, the first Lord 
Loudon, then they again, wit)i the title, went into the 
female line. From Sir Duncan and his lady many 
highly respectable families of the name of Campbell, 
in Ayrshire, are descended. 

V. Sir Hugh Campbell of Loudon, Sheriff of Ayr, 
and a Privy Councillor in Scotland. By James the 
Sixth he was created a Lord of Parliament, 30th June, 
1601, by the title of Lord Campbell, Baron of Loudon. 
His Lordship married, first, in 1572, Margaret, 


daughter of Sir John Gordon, of Lochinvar, and had 
issue — 

1st. John, Master of Loudon, who died before his 
father, leaving issue, by his wife Jean, daughter of 
John Fleming, first Earl of Wigton — 

1st. Margaret, who succeeded her grandfather 

in the Barony of Loudon. 
2nd. Elizabeth, married to Sir Hugh Campbell 
of Cessnock. 

He wedded, secondly. Lady Isabel Kuthven, daughter 
of William, Earl of Gowrie, the divorced wife of Sir 
Robert Gordon of Lochinvar, by whom he had two 
daughters — 

1st. Married to Sir David Cunningham of Cunning- 

2nd. Married to David Crawfurd of Kerse. 

His Lordship espoused, thirdly, Margaret, daughter 
of Sir David Home of Wedderburn, but had no issue. 
He died in 1622, and was succeeded by his grand- 

VI. Margaret, as Baroness Loudon. Her Lady- 
ship married, in 1629, Sir John Campbell of Lawers, 
who was elevated to the Peerage, 12th May, 1633, by 
the titles of Baron Farinyeane and Mauchline, and 
Earl of Loudon, to him and his male heirs for ever ; 
but his Lordship joining the opposition to the Court, 


the patent was, by a special order, stopped at the 
Chancery, and the title superseded until 1641, when it 
was allowed with the original precedency. In this 
year he was appointed High Chancellor of Scotland 
and First Commissioner of the Treasury ; and, after 
the decapitation of the King, when the Parliament re- 
assembled in 1648, Lord Loudon was chosen President 
of the Session which ordered the proclamation of 
Charles the Second. Upon his Majesty's subsequent 
defeat at Worcester, the Earl was not only deprived of 
his office, but forced to conceal himself in the High- 
lands, while an Act of attainder and forfeiture passed 
against him. His Lordship and his son, Lord Mauch- 
line, had the honour afterwards of being specially 
excepted from the indemnity granted by the Usurper 
to the people of Scotland. He died 15th March, 1663, 
and was succeeded by his only son — 

YII. James, the second Earl, who married Lady 
Margaret Montgomery, daughter of Hugh, seventh 
Earl of Eglinton, and had (with four daughters) — 

1st. Hugh, his successor. 

2nd. John, of Shanstoun, Colonel in the Army. 

3rd. Sir James, of Lawers, a distinguished military 
officer, who obtained the Order of the Bath from George 
the Second for his gallant conduct at the battle of 
Dettingen, in 1743. Sir James commanded the 


British Horse at Fontenoy, 29th April, 1745, and 
received a mortal wound in that celebrated but unfor- 
tunate action. He married Lady Jane Boyle, eldest 
daughter of David, first Earl of G-lasgow, by his second 
Countess, Jean, daughter and heir of William Muir of 
Kowallan, and was succeeded by his only son, James 
Mure Campbell of Lawers, who became the fifth Earl 
of Loudon. 

One of the daughters was married first to Viscount 
Primrose, and afterwards to the Earl of Stair. Owing 
to religious persecutions at home this Earl died an 
exile at Leyden, and was succeeded by his eldest 
son — 

Vin. Hugh, third Earl, K. T. This nobleman, 
who enjoyed the confidence of King William, was a 
Privy Councillor in Scotland, and an Extraordinary 
Lord of Session. His Lordship married in 1700, 
Margaret, daughter of John, first Earl of Stair, by 
whom he had a son and two daughters. The Earl 
resigned his titles in 1707, and obtained a new patent, 
reconferring them upon himself and his direct heirs 
male; but, in default of those, to the heirs general of 
the first Earl. His Lordship died in 1731, and was 
succeeded by his son, 

IX. John, fourth Earl, a General Officer in the 


Army, who died unmarried in 1782, when the honours 
reverted to his cousin, 

X. James Muir Campbell, as fifth Earl, son of 
General Sir James Campbell, K.B., third son of the 
second Earl. His Lordship, who was a Major- General 
in the Army, married in 1777, Flora, eldest daughter 
of John Macleod, Esq. of Rasay, County of Inverness, 
by whom he had an only child. Flora Muir-Campbell, 
Countess of Loudon and Marchioness Dowager of 
Hastings, who inherited, in conformity with the renewed 
patent, at the demise of her father, in 1786. His 
Lordship assumed the additional surname of Muir, 
upon inheriting the estates of his grandmother, the 
Countess of Glasgow. 

XL Flora - Muir Campbell - Rawdon - Hastings, 
Baroness Loudon, of Conyngham, County of Ayr, and 
Baroness of Farrinyeane and Mauchline, in the Peerage 
of Scotland; born in August, 1780; succeeded to the 
honours upon the demise of her father, 28th April, 
1786; married 11th July, 1804, Francis Rawdon, first 
Marquis of Hastings, who died in 1826, by whom she 
had issue, George-Francis, and other children. She was 
grandmother to the present Countess of Hastings. 

XII. George Francis, fourth Marquis, who in- 


herited the barony of Grey de Euthven on the decease 
of his mother, the Marchioness of Hastings, November 
18, 1856. He married 16th June, 1862, Florence 
Gelestinia, youngest daughter of Henry, the second 
Marquis of Anglesea. Created Earl of Rawdon and 
Viscount Loudon, 1816 ; Baron of Botreaux, 1368 ; 
Baron of Hungerford, 1426 ; Baron of Molines, 1445 ; 
Baron of Hastings, 1451 ; Baron Eawdon, 1783 (Great 
Britain); Earl of Moira, 1761 (Ireland); Earl of 
Loudon, 1633 ; Baron Loudon, 1601 (Scotland) ; 
Baronet, 1665 (England). He was succeeded by — 

XIII. Henry Weysford Charles Plantagenet 
Rawdon-Hastings, second son of the second Marquis, 
by the Baroness Grey de Ruthyn, born in Cavendish 
Square, 1842; succeeded his brother in 1851 as heir to 
the barony of Grey de Ruthyn. He was patron of ten 
livings in the Church of England. 

The first Earl's father was Speaker of the Irish House 
of Commons. The first Marquis was a distinguished 
military commander ; Governor - General of India ; 
Governor and Commander-in-Chief of Malta ; K.G., 
G.C.B., &c. Co-heirs to the baronies of Botreaux, 
Hungerford, Molines, and Hastings, his sisters, viz.. 
Lady Edith Maria, born 1833; Lady Bertha Selgarde, 
born 1835; Lady Victoria Mary Louisa, born 1837; 
and Lady Francis Augusta Constance, born 1844. 



On the death of the Marquis of Hastings, 
1868, the title became extinct, except the Scotch 
honours, which did not fall, in consequence of the 
fresh patent obtained in 1786, as formerly alluded 
to, the baronies by writ falling into abeyance between 
his sisters. The Lady Edith Abney Hastings, as 
senior co-heiress, succeeded to the Scotch honours in 
the baronies of Grey de Kuthyn, Hungerford, Hast- 
ings, Newmarch, Botreaux, Mauchline, and March, 
in the Peerage of England. 

XIV. Edith Maria Abney Hastings, Baroness of 
Loudon, born December, 1833. She was married in 
April, 1853, to Charles Frederick Clifton, Esq. of 
Clifton Hall, Leicestershire, the third son of Thomas 
Clifton, Esq. of Lytham Hall and Clifton in Lancashire. 
In 1857 she and her husband, by an Act of Parliament, 
assumed the name and took the arms of Abney Hastings, 
in compliance with the conditions of a deed of settle- 
ment executed in their favour in 1854. By Sir Charles 
Abney Hastings she succeeded to the title in 1868, and 
has issue by the marriage — 

1st. Charles Edward, Lord Mauchline, born 5th 
January, 1855. 

2nd. Paulyn Francis Cuthbert, born 20th October, 

Brd. Gilbert Hastings, born 7th January, 1858. 


4th. Henky Edward Plantagenet, born 19th June, 

5th. Flora Paulyna Hetty Barbara. 

Creations. — Barony, 30tli June, 1601. Earldom originally, 
12th May, 1633; renewed, 1707. 

Arms. — Gyronny of eight, erm. and gu. 

Supporters. — Dexter, a knight, in complete armour ppr., on 
his head a plume of white feathers, his sword by his side, in 
his right hand a spear, also ppr.; Sinister, a lady richly 
habited, a plume of feathers on her head, holding a letter in 
the left hand, all ppr. 

Seat. — Loudon Castle, Ayrshire. 






The Campbells of Lochnell* are descended, about the 
year 1500, from the famous Colin of Carrick, third Earl 
of Argyll, by his second son Ian Gorm, i.e. Blue John, 
so called from the hue of his complexion, retained in 
consequence of the treatment he received when a child 
from the MacLeans of Duart. See the family of Argyll 
about 1500. 

I. John Gokm, the first Lochnell, married Mary 
Campbell, heiress of Ardkinglass, by whom he had — 

1st. Archibald, his successor. 

2nd. John Oig of Catachan, married Campbell of 
Inverawe's daughter, of him are the Campbells of 

3rd. Donald du na ha, married first to Cadogan, an 
Irish lady, and second to a daughter of Campbell of 
Inverlivers. Of this Donald the Campbells of Bragleen 
say they are descended. 

* In default of male descendants of John, fourth Duke of Argyll, 
they are heirs to the titles and estates. 


4th. Colin, married to a daughter of Evan-nan- 
Gleun, son to M'Dougall of Eara. Of CoHn was the 
family of Laganmore. Cohn had also four daughters. 

1st. Mary, married her cousin lan-du-more, son to 
Duart; of them are the M'Leans of Kenlochaline. She 
married again John Stewart, fifth Laird of Appin, to 
whom she had his heir. 

2nd. Anne, married first to James Stewart of Glens, 
secondly, to Donald-nan-ain Stewart, of whom are 

3rd. Married to M'Inlea of Achnicre, extinct. 

4th. Elizabeth, married to MacCorquhidale of 
Phantilands, extinct. 

John's nephew, Archibald of Argyll, commanded 
Queen Mary's forces at the battle of Langside; he 
fought under him, and was slain on the 15th May, 

II. Archibald is said to have had four wives, at or 
about the same time. 1st. Janet, daughter to Duncan 
na-mein Macdougall of Dunollie, chief of the Mac- 
dougalls ; by her he had — 

1st. Alexander, his heir, and 

2nd. Cailen-na-kille of Kilekolmkill, in Bender- 
loch, who was married to a daughter of Stirling of 
Keir, relict of Buchanan of Leni, extinct. 

The second was a daughter of MacLean of Duart. 
Jessie, the third, was daughter to Chuin O'Donell, 
Ireland. She was mother to Ian Connelach, married 
to Loup's daughter; of them are the Campbells of 
Corrieleigh. The fourth was Isabella, daughter to 


Drummond of Cochyle, and relict of William Eedoch 
of Aberledmont; by her he had James of Croguan, 
married to a daughter of the Bishop of Ardchattan, 
second son to Campbell the first Laird of Calder; of 
him are the families of Stonefield and Balerno. Isabella 
was the only one of Archibald's wives who survived 
him. She afterwards married the chief of the Mac- 
dougalls, Laird of Dunollie. By his different wives he 
had several daughters. Margaret, married to M'Lean 
of Lochbuy ; Ann to Campbell of Dunstaffnage ; Janet 
to Campbell of Barbrec, and the fourth to Stewart of 
Appin. Archibald, with his two brothers, Donald and 
Colin, were killed at Glenlivet, and interred in the 
tomb of Farquharson, Uschriachan, Aberdeenshire, 

III. Alexander, married Isabel, daughter of Mac- 
dougall of Eara, in Nether Lome ; by her he had — 

1st. John, his successor; and 

2nd. Colin, of Ardintallen, married to a daughter 
of Campbell, Achnacroise; male issue, Duncan Maol 
of Sanaig, married first to a daughter of Sir Donald 
Campbell of Ardnamurchan — male issue; second, to 
a daughter of M'Lean of Torloish. Of this marriage 
are the famiHes of Jura and Glendarvel. Alexander 
had four daughters — 

1st. Isabella, married to Campbell of Dunstaffnage. 

2nd. Catherine, to Campbell of Ardchattan. 

3rd. Mary-na-Glen, named from her having been 
fostered in the glens, and finding her way from Edin- 
burgh back to her nurse during the plague, her friends 


believing she was lost, until accidentally discovered at 

4th. LooHETiVE. She married first Sir Donald 
Campbell of Ardnamm^chan ; second, Hector M'Neill 
of Taynish, of whom Taynish. 

Alexander, the third Lochnell, was interred at 
Ardchattan, 1638. 

IV. John, married Anne, daughter of Sir Dugall 
Campbell of Auchinbreck, by whom she had — 

1st. John Gorm, who died young. 

2nd. Colin, who succeeded his father. 

3rd. Donald Du of Ardintallen, married to Anne 
Campbell, daughter of Inverawe, and left issue. 

4th. Archibald, first married to Margaret, daughter 
of Donald no Kuirke Cameron of Glendessary, of whom 
are Campbell of Lerags ; secondly, to Sibella, daughter 
of Campbell of Cruochan: issue, John of Barnacarry 
in Nether Lorn, married first a daughter of Campbell 
of Clanamackrie, no issue; second, to Campbell of 
Glenlyon's daughter, relict of M'Laine of Kilmory; 
third, to Ardchattan's widow, daughter of Campbell of 
Edinample, and had issue four daughters — 

1st. Catherine, married M'Lean of Torloish. 

2nd. Mary, to M'Lean of Kenlochaline. 

3rd. Margaret, to Stewart of Invernahyle. 

4th. Anne, to Colin Campbell of Otter. 

John Campbell, the fourth of Loclmell, was killed 
at Inverlochy in 1645. 

V. Colin, married Anne, daughter of Campbell of 


Ardkinglass, relict of McNeill of Taynish, from whom 
she derived a large jointure. She was mother of four 
sons and seven daughters — 

1st. Alexander, the sixth of Lochnell. 

2nd. John of Gyline, of whom are Balfour; he was 
married to a daughter of Sir John Campbell of Glen- 

3rd. Archibald, married to Veronica, daughter to 
Maclachlan of Fassifern, of whom are Achindoun. 

4th. Colin, died unmarried. 

1st. Janet, the eldest daughter, married first to 
M^Lachlan of Maclachlan; second, M'Leanof Toiioish; 
third, to Campbell of Torinteurk, by all of whom she 
had male issue. 

2nd. Margaret, married to Maclaine of Lochbuy. 

3rd. Isabella, to Campbell of Airds. 

4th. Marjory, to Maclachlan of Inchconnel, and 
again to Cameron of Glendishary. 

5th. Anne, to Stewart of Ardsheal. 

6th. Mary, to Alexander Campbell of Barcaldine. 

The seventh daughter to John Campbell of Sanaig, 
of whom are the Campbells of Jura. 

Colin was shot through a window at Inverary, March, 

YI. Alexander married Margaret, daughter to 
Stewart of Appin, by whom he had five sons and four 
daughters. Died 1714. Issue — 

1st. Sir Duncan, his heir. 

2nd. Archibald of Ballimore; first married to 
Anne, daughter of Campbell of Shirvain, by whom 


he had three sons and four daughters. Married 
secondly, Margaret, daughter of Campbell of Cleugh- 
namachrie, relict of Ronald Campbell of Scammadale ; 
by her he had — Mary, married to Archibald Camp- 
bell of Bragleen; Archibald of Ballimore, who died 
at Ardintallen, 15th December, 1762 ; Alexander of 
Ardslignish, married to Anne, daughter of Campbell 
of Jura; Colin and James of Eriska, both died un- 
married; Isabella, married Cameron of Lochiel ; 
Margaret, to Campbell of Craignish; Ann, to Stewart 
of Appin; Mary, to Hector M'Lean of Coll. 

3rd. Captain Colin Campbell, killed at Culloden, 
and left female issue by a daughter of M'Lean of Call. 

4th. Colonel Dougald, whose son afterwards came 
into the estate of Lochnell. 

5th. Major-General John Campbell of Barbrec, 
married to Janet, daughter to Sir James Colquhoun 
of Luss; had issue, who died young. 

The daughters were — 

1st. Margaret, married to Campbell of Auchindoun; 
secondly, to Bailie Colin Campbell of Roseneath. 

2nd. Anne to Dugald Campbell, Cleughnamachrie. 

3rd. Janet, to John Campbell of Ardslignish, and 
had issue. 
-The fourth died unmarried. 

VII. Sir Duncan, Member of Parliament for Argyll- 
shire, was Knighted by Queen Anne, with whom he 
was in such high favour, that she placed a ring from 
off her own finger upon his. He married first, Lady 
Isabella, daughter of the Earl of Seaforth, and relict 


of Macleod of Macleod, no issue; second, to Margaret, 
daughter of Daniel Campbell of Shawfield, issue, who 
died young. 

yill. Duncan succeeded his cousin. His father 
was Colonel Dougald Campbell, son of Archibald of 
Ballimore, second son of Alexander the sixth of Loch- 
nell. Colonel Dougald Campbell married Christina 
Drummond, relict of David Campbell of Dunloskin, by 
whom he had Duncan, and Margaret, married to 
Thomas Miles Eiddell, son and heir to Sir James 
Miles Riddell of Ardnamurchan and Sunart, Baronet; 
issue — 

IX. Duncan of Lochnell, a General in the army, and 
Member of Parliament for the County of Argyll ; mar- 
ried first in 1792, Ellenora, daughter of Lord Saltoun, 
and relict of Sir George Ramsay of Banff; second, 
Augusta, daughter of Sir William Murray of Auchter- 
tyre, by Lady Augusta M'Kenzie, daughter of the Earl 
of Cromarty. 




■4 ^ 

Descended from the illustrious family of Argyll, the 
founder of this branch was Iver, son of Duncan, Lord 
of Lochow, who, according to the MS. history of this 
family, was son of Sir Archibald or Gillespie, second 
son to Malcolm of Lochow, by the heiress of Beau- 
champ, in France, who was a sister's daughter of 
William the Conqueror. He lived in the reign of King 
Malcolm the Fourth, who succeeded to the Crown of 
Scotland, 1153, and died 1165. The descendants 
from Iver, to distinguish themselves from the other 
branches of the family of Argyll, assumed the name of 
their ancestor for their surname, and were called 
Macivers, i.e., the sons of Iver; sometimes Clan Iver, 
also Clan Glafry, and Clan Iver-Glafry, which was 
principally possessed by them ; but the chieftain, or 
head of the tribe, is, in the Celtic or Gaelic language, 
called Maciver, without regard to the Christian name. 
The lands of Lergachonzie, Asknish, &c., called the 
dominion or lairdship of Maciver, lying in the parishes 
of Craignish, Wilmesford, &c., were given to Maciver 


for his patrimony. Of the above Iver was lineally 
descended — 

I. Iver Maciver of Lergachonzie, Asknish, &c., 
who lived in the reigns of King James the Fourth and 
Fifth, and, as he was the immediate ancestor of this 
family, from him we proceed to deduce their descent. 
We shall only here observe that the family afterwards 
acquired the lands of Pennymore, Stronshiray, 
Glenary, (fee, near Inverary, and several townships in 
Cowal, some of which have been given over to Cadets 
from it. This Iver had three sons, 

1st. Iver, his heir. 

2nd. Duncan, to whom he gave the lands of Penny- 
more ; and of him the Macivers of Pennymore are 
descended, of whom afterwards. 

3rd. Charles, who got from his father the lands of 
Stronshiray, and was the ancestor of the Macivers of 
Stronshiray, also to be mentioned hereafter. 

Iver died in the reign of Queen Mary, and was suc- 
ceeded by his eldest son — 

II. Iver Maciver of Lergachonzie, Asknish, &c. 
The head of the family of Argyll is undoubtedly para- 
mount chieftain of this clan, but Archibald, the fifth 
Earl, anno 1564, made a formal resignation in presence 
of a notary-public and several gentlemen of the chief- 
tainship, in favour of this Iver Maciver and his heirs, 
who, by the title deeds of their estate, became bound 
to use the surname and arms of Maciver. The notary's 
instrument is still extant, and, as it is the first of the 


kind we have seen, we have hereto subjoined a copy 
of it. 

This family have also a right of coroner or crowner- 
ship, and to the mercheta muherum, within a certain 

What this last extraordinary privilege was appears 
from what the learned Sir Thomas Craig says about 
it — viz., '' Quod ad mercheta mulierum attinet puto 
hoc falso, nostorum hominum moribus tantum ascribi, 
quasi apud nos folum dominum pudicitiam virginum 
soliti essent delibare, quae incorum territorio locarentur ; 
fatis enim constat, eundem morem in Gallia fuisse," 
&c. We must here observe that there are many con- 
siderable branches of this family worthy to be men- 
tioned — viz., Kirnan, Ballochyle, denary, BarmalHch, 
Stroniskir, Glasvar, Duckerwan, Leckuary, Ardlarich, 
&;c. There are also several respectable families of this 
name in Caithness — the Lewes, Lochaber, &c., whose 
ancestors went from Argyllshire. The precise time of 
their leaving Argyllshire and settling in these countries 
is not now exactly known, further than that they have 
been there for some centuries past; but the Clan 
Glafry, in Lochaber, were so mindful of their origin, 
that in 1745, though such of them as possessed the 
lands of rebel chieftains were forced into rebellion with 
their masters, yet they insisted on making a separate 
body, and being commanded by officers of their own 
name ; and when the disposition was made for battle 
at Culloden, they refused to be marshalled, so as they 
should have to engage with the militia of Argyll- 
shire, who were in the service of the Government, 


and who carried the same ensigns and colours as 

He was succeeded by his only son — 

III. Duncan Maciver of Lergachonzie, who, having 
no issue male, resigned his estate in favour of his 
cousin and heir male, reserving the life-rent to himself; 
and, upon his death, was accordingly succeeded by — 

IV. IvER Maciver, eldest son of his uncle, Duncan 
of Pennymore, before mentioned, upon which he dropt 
the title of Pennymore and assumed that of Ler- 
gachonzie, &c. He was a man of good parts, and in 
great favour with his chieftain, A.rchibald, Earl of 
Argyll, by whom he was intrusted with the keeping of 
the Castle of Inverary, and appointed captain thereof. 
He was succeeded by his son, 

V. Archibald, commonly called Bayn, i.e., Fair, 
from the colour of his hair. He had one daughter, 

married to Campbell of Barrichebean, ancestor of 

the present Craignish, to whom he gave the lands of 
Lergachonzie, &c., reserving a feu-duty to himself. 
After this the family relinquished the title of Ler- 
gachonzie, and assumed that of Asknish in its place. 
This Archibald, having no issue male, resigned the 
estate in favour of his cousin and heir male, viz., 
Duncan Maciver of Stronshiray, lineally descended of 
Charles of Stronshiray, third son of John Maciver, No. 
I. of these memoirs before-mentioned ; and upon his 
death was succeeded accordingly by — 


VI. Duncan Maciver, now of Asknish, in whose 
person the famihes of Lergachonzie, Pennymore, and 
Stronshiray, were united. This Duncan was a man 
of remarkable courage and intrepidity, was greatly 
esteemed, and had much of the confidence of Archibald, 
Earl of Argyll, who appointed him Captain of the Castle 
of Inverary. He had two sons — 

1st. Iyer. 
2nd. Charles. 

VII. Iyer succeeded his father, but, dying without 
issue, was succeeded by his brother. 

VIII. Charles Maciyer of Asknish, who married, 
had issue several children, and was succeeded by his 
eldest surviving son, 

IX. Iyer Maciyer of Asknish, a man of great 
bravery and resolution, and much attached to the 
interests of Archibald, ninth Earl of Argyll, which 
appears by many friendly letters from the Earl to Ask- 
nish, still preserved. 

When the Earl was employed quelling some civil 
commotions in 1679, Iver attended him with 100 men 
of his own tribe, and when the Earl returned from 
Holland he resorted to him a second time, and was 
forfeited with him, &c. 

After the revolution, when the Earl's forfeiture was 
rescinded, and the father's estate restored to his son, 
Archibald, Earl, afterwards Duke, of Argyll, he gave 
back Iver's estate (which had fallen under the Earl's 


forfeiture) to his son Duncan and his heirs, they 
bearing the surname of Campbell, and of the 
family of Maciver (arma et cognomen de Campbell, 
et familise de Maciver, gerentibus, &c.), whereas, 
before this period, as observed above, they used the 
surname Maciver, and carried the arms of that family 

Iver was succeeded by his son — 

X. Duncan Campbell of Asknish, who was very 
active in civilising the Argyllshire men ; married a 

daughter of MacAlister of Loup, an ancient and 

honourable branch of the Clan MacDonald, by whom 
he had four sons, 

1st. Duncan, who succeeded him. 

2nd. Angus, who carried on the line of the family. 

3rd. Malcolm, who died without issue. 

4th. Donald, a polite, well-accomplished gentle- 
man, and much in favour with Archibald, first Duke of 

XI. Duncan, who died without issue. 

XII. Angus Campbell of Asknish, second son of 
Duncan, succeeded his brother Duncan, and married 

Catherine, daughter of Campbell, Captain of 

Dunstaffnage, by a daughter of Buchanan of 

Leny, in Perthshire, and by her he had two sons, 

1st. Angus, his heir. 

2nd. Alexander. 

He was succeeded by his eldest son — 



XIII. Angus Campbell of Asknish, who married 
Elizabeth, daughter of John M'Lauchlan, Esq., of 
Craiginterve ; by Agnes, daughter of Angus Campbell, 
Esq., of Skipnish. By her he had a numerous issue, 
of which six sons and four daughters survived him — 

1st. Egbert, his heir. 

2nd. Duncan, Collector of Excise in Perthshire. 

3rd. Archibald, who died unmarried. 

4th. Alexander, died young. 

5th. Angus, bred to the sea ; perished on board of 
the Dodington, East Indiaman, anno 1750. 

6th. James, an Officer of Marines. 

His daughters, Agnes, Susanna, Catharine, and 
Isabell, all married, and had issue. 

This Angus was a man of great probity and honour ; 
of a most amiable disposition, and, dying anno 1746, 
was succeeded by his eldest son, 

XIV. Robert Campbell of Asknish, an advocate 
before the Court of Session. He was brought up 
to the Bar, under the particular tuition of Archibald, 
Earl of Islay, afterwards Duke of Argyll, and possessed 
much of the confidence and friendship of that great 
man as long as he lived. In 1769 he married Catharine 
Eleanora, third daughter, and one of the co-heiresses 
of Mail- Yates, Esq., of Mail and Mag-hide ; by Ehza- 
beth, his wife, daughter of Humphrey Trafford, Esq., 
of Trafford, both of the county of Lancashire, and by 
her he had a daughter, Ehzabeth Harriot. 


The immediate ancestor of this family was Sir Duncan 
Campbell, Lord of Lochow, progenitor of the Duke of 
Argyll, and the twenty-ninth generation of that illustri- 
ous house in direct male line, who died in 1453. 

He married to his second wife, Margaret, daughter 
of Sir John Stewart of Blackhall, by whom he had 
four sons — 

1st. Duncan, the first of this family. 

2nd. Neil, of whom the Lairds of EUingree. 

3rd. Alexander, of whom the old family of Otter. 

I. Duncan Campbell, eldest son of the second 
marriage of Duncan, Baron of Lochow, Lord Camp- 
bell, &c., got from his father a considerable estate — 
viz., the lands of Clun Lutter, in Cowall, with the 
twenty pound land of Glencry, &c., which were con- 
firmed to him by a charter under the great seal from 
King James the Second, dated 19th June, 1452. He 
was father of — 

n. DuGALD, designed by the title of Auchinbreck. 

He married the only daughter of Lawmond of 

that ilk, by whom he had a son, 


III. Archibald Campbell of Auchinbreck, who 

married a daughter of Campbell of Ardkinglass, by 

whom he had four sons and one daughter, 

1st. DuGALD, his heir. 

2nd. Duncan of Castleswene, who succeeded his 
brother, of whom afterwards. 

3rd. Donald of Kilmone. 

4th. Archibald of Danna. 

His daughter was married to Lachlan McLean of 
Do wart. 

He died in the reign of King James the Fifth, and 
was succeeded by his eldest son — 

IV. DuGALD Campbell of Auchinbreck, who got 
all his lands confirmed to him by a charter under the 
great seal, anno 1543. He married a daughter of 

M'Donald of Kintyre and the Isles, but, dying 

without issue soon after his father, the representation 
devolved upon his brother. 

V. Duncan of Castleswene, second son of Archi- 
bald of Auchinbreck, who got a charter, under the 
great seal, of the lands and barony of Auchinbreck, 
dated anno 1546. He married Mary, daughter and 
heiress of Wilham M'Leod of Dunvegan, by whom he 
got a considerable accession to his estate ; and by her 
he had a son, 

DuGALD, afterwards Sir Dugald, his heir; and two 

daughters, the first of whom married to M'Neil 

of Taynish, and the second to Bannatyne of 



He was succeeded by his only son — 

VI. Sir DuGALD Campbell of Auchinbreck, who had 
the honour of knighthood conferred upon him by King 
James the Sixth, and got a charter under the great 
seal, domino Dugaldo Campbell de Auchinbreck, 
militi terrarum de Schalmus, Halfstouk, Clansbarok, 
Bellicraig, &c., dated anno 1617. He was a man of 
honour and integrity, and sincerely attached to the 
interests of the Eoyal family. He was, by King Charles 
the First, created a Baronet or Knight of Nova Scotia, 
by his Koyal patent to him and his heir-male, dated 
31st March, 1628. He afterwards got two charters 
under the great seal, domino Dugaldo Campbell de 
Auchinbreck, militi baronetto, terrarum, ecclesiasti- 
carum de Kilcherran, Kilinan, Kilculmemel, &c., in 
1629 and 1630. He married Mary, daughter of Sir 
Alexander Erskine of Gogar, son of John, fifth Earl 
of Mar, and brother of Thomas, first Earl of Kelly, by 
whom he had two sons and three daughters, 

1st. Archibald, who died before his father without 

2nd. Sir Duncan, his heir. 

1st daughter, Isabella, married to Sir James 
Stewart, ancestor of the Earls of Bute. 

2nd. Anne, married to John Campbell of Lochnell. 

3rd. Florence, married to John M'Lean of Coll. 

He died in an advanced age, anno 1643, and was 
succeeded by his son, 

VII. Sir Duncan Campbell, second Baronet of 


Auchinbreck, who married, first, Margaret, daughter of 
Brice Blair of that ilk, in Ayrshire, by whom he had 

no issue. He married, secondly, a daughter of 

Maxwell of Newark, of the family of Calderwood, by 
whom he had a son, 

Sir DuGALD, his heir. 

He married, thirdly, Jean, daughter of Sir Alexander 
Colquhoun of Luss, by whom he had another son, 

Archibald, of Knockemelie, who carried on the line 
of this family, as will be hereafter shown. 

This Sir Duncan was a man of undaunted spirit, 
but was engaged in the Parliament side, even in his 
father's lifetime, in the reign of Charles I. He was 
appointed one of the committee for stating the debt of 
the nation, and for uplifting the English supply, by 
Act of Parliament, 15th November, 1641. He was 
afterwards one of the commissioners sent to Ireland 
for regulating the Scots forces there, where he got 
command of a regiment, anno 1644, but was recalled 
from Ireland that very year to oppose the Marquis of 
Montrose. He immediately raised what forces he could 
in Argyllshire, and marched northwards, where he 
knew the loyalists were under the great Montrose. 
They soon came to action, and he had the misfortune 
to be killed, anno 1645. He was succeeded by his 
eldest son, 

VIII. Sir DuGALD Campbell, third Baronet of 
Auchinbreck, who got the command of his father's 
regiment in Ireland, though but a young man; but 
he, being a steady loyalist, and by no means approving 


of the proceedings ot Parliament, threw up his com- 
mission, returned to Argyllshire, and declared for the 
king. But, dying soon after the restoration without 
issue, the representation devolved upon Sir Duncan, 
son of his brother Archibald before mentioned, to whom 
we now return. Archibald Campbell of Knockemelie, 
Esq., second son of Sir Duncan, second Baronet of 
Auchinbreck, married by whom he had a son, 

IX. Sir Duncan, who, succeeding his uncle Sir 
Dugald, as before observed, was fourth Baronet of 
Auchinbreck. He married Henrietta daughter of 
Alexander, Earl of Balcarras, by whom he had a son, 

X. Sir James Campbell, fifth Baronet of Auchin- 
breck, who succeeded him. He married first, Janet, 
daughter of Norman Macleod, Esq., of that ilk, by 
whom he had two sons and one daughter — 

1st. Duncan, his apparent heir. 

2nd. Dugald. 

3rd. Anne, married to Cameron of Lochiel. 

Sir James married second, Susanna, daughter of Sir 
Archibald Campbell of Calder, by whom he had four 
sons — James, Gilbert, Alexander, and William; and 
four daughters — Susanna, Elizabeth, Mary, and Anne. 

He married third, Margaret, the daughter of Campbell 
of Cardell, by whom he had two sons — James and 
Donald; and two daughters — Margaret and Camerona. 

XI. Duncan, eldest son and heir of Sir James, fifth 
Baronet of Auchinbreck, married Jean, daughter of 


Alexander Clerk of Glendoick, by whom he had a son, 
James, and a daughter, Janet. He died before his 
father, and his only son, 

XII. Sir James, succeeded his grandfather, 1756, 
as sixth Baronet. He was a captain in the 49th 
regiment of foot. He died in 1812. 

XIII. Sir Thomas Campbell of Auchinbreck, sue-, 
ceeded to the title of seventh Baronet in 1812. 

XIV. Sir Louis Henry Dugald Campbell, was the 
eighth Baronet of Auchinbreck, born March 2, 1844, 
succeeded his father 9th December, 1853. 

Creation.— 21 March, 1628. 

Arms. — Gyroiiny of eight, or and sa. within a bordare, 
gobony, vert and ar., the last charged with eight ermine-spots 
of the second. 

Crest. — A dexter hand ppr. holding a spur or. 

Supporters. — Dexter, a man in complete armour; Sinister, 
a horse, saddled and bridled, both ppr. 

Motto. — Forget not. 

Seat. — Khildalloig Campbelton, Argyllshire. 



The immediate ancestor of this family was Sir John 
Campbell of Lawers, descended of the noble house of 
Breadalbane, who made a great figure in the reign of 
King James VI., and married Beatrix, daughter of Sir 
Colin Campbell, fourth Baron of Glenurchy, by whom 
he had two sons — 

1st. Sir James, father of John, first Earl of Loudon, 
Lord High Chancellor of Scotland in the reign of King 
Charles I. 

2nd. Colin, the first of this family. 

I. Colin, second son of Sir John Campbell of 
Lawers, got a charter from the Crown of the lands 
and barony of Aberuchill, dated anno 1596, which 
barony hath ever since continued to be the chief title 
of his family. He afterwards got a charter under the 
Great Seal, Colino Campbell de Aberuchill, of the 
lands Craignish, Leonards, &c., in the stewartry of 
Strathern and shire of Perth, dated 4th March anno 
1603. He married Jean Colville, a daughter of the 
family of Ochiltry, by whom he had a son, 

II. Sir James Campbell of Aberuchill, who suc- 
ceeded him, and being a man of rank and merit, was, 


by King Charles I., created a Baronet or Knight of 
Nova Scotia, by his royal patent to him, et haeredibus 
masculis quibus cunque, dated 13th December, 1627. 
He afterwards got a charter under the Great Seal of 
the lands of Cashivaccan, &c., in Perthshire, extending 
to a twenty shilling land of old extent, dated 4th April, 
1637. He married Anne, daughter of Sir Patrick 
Hepburn of Blackcastle, by whom he had a son. Sir 
Colin, his heir. Sir James was a great loyalist, and 
adhered always firmly to the interest of the royal 
family. He accompanied King Charles II. to the 
battle of Worcester, where he was slain, anno 1651, 
and was succeeded by his son, 

III. Sir Colin Campbell, second Baronet of Aberu- 
chill, who was very young at his father's death, but got 
a liberal education, and, being a man of knowledge and 
learning, was appointed one of the Senators of the 
College of Justice by King William, anno 1689; a 
Lord of Justiciary and a Privy Councillor in 1690; also 
one of the Privy Council to Queen Anne, anno 1703, 
and died soon thereafter, having married first, Mar- 
garet, daughter of Alexander Foulis of Katho, by w^hom 
he had a son, Archibald, who died without issue. He 
married second, Catherine, daughter of Sir John Mac- 
kenzie, sister of George, first Earl of Cromarty, by 
whom he had a son and successor. 

IV. Sir James Campbell, third Baronet of Aberu- 
chill, who married first, Jean, daughter and sole heiress 
of Sir John Dempster of Pitliver, by whom he had one 


son, Colin, his heir apparent. He married second, 
Lady Jean Campbell, daughter of James, second Earl 
of Loudon, without issue. 

V. Colin, eldest son and apparent heir of Sir James 
Campbell of Aberuchill, married Catherine, third daugh- 
ter of William Nisbet, Esq. of Dirleton, by whom he 
had a son. Sir James, who became his grandfather's 
heir, and two daughters. 

1st. Catherine. 

2nd. CoLiNA, married to Thomas Hogg, Esq., mer- 
chant and banker in Edinburgh, and had issue. 
He died before his father. 

VI. Sir James, succeeded his grandfather as fourth 
Baronet of Aberuchill. He married Margaret, daughter 
of Captain William Conductor Ball of Hatton Garden, 
London, by whom he had five sons and one daughter. 

1st. Colin, his heir apparent, who died before his 

2nd. Alexander, who succeeded him. 

3rd. James. 

4th. William. 

5th. John. 

6th. His daughter Jean. 

Vn. Sir Alexander, born 16th August, 1777; 
married, 1816, Caroline, eldest daughter of J. Cold- 
stream, Esq., of Crieff, and had issue — 

1st. James, his heir, born 1818. 

2nd. Alexander le Grand, born 18th July, 1819; 


married, 1853, Hester Ann, youngest daughter of A. 
Campbell, and had issue Allan George, Frederick, 
Caroline, Hester Maria, and Catherine Coldstream. 

3rd. John Coldstream, born December, 1820. 

4th. Frederick Hugh, Ceylon Civil Service, born 
Sept. 3, 1823 ; married, April, 1848. 

Vni. Sir James Campbell of Aberuchill, born 1818. 
J.P. for Gloucestershire and Perth ; married, July, 
1840, Caroline, eldest Daughter of Admiral Sir Eobert 
Bromley, Bart., by whom he has issue, his heir — 

Alexander, Lieutenant, R.N.; born 10th August, 
1841 ; residence, 5 Windsor Street, Edinburgh. 

Creation. — 13 Dec, 1627. 

Arms. — Quarterly; first and fourth, gyronny of eight or and 
sa.; second, ar. a galley, her sails furled, and oars in action, 
sa.; third, a fesse, chequy, az. and ar. 

Crest. — A lion, guardant, holding, in his dexter paw, a sword, 
and, in his sinister, a laurel crown. 

Sujpporters. — Two bloodhounds, rampant, guardant, ar. col- 
lared and leashed gu. 

Motto. — ^Victoriam coronat Christus. 

Other Families of the Clan Campbell will be found in the 



In the foregoing Genealogy tlie authors of the old manuscripts, 
while recording all that they thought necessary to make a 
continuous narrative, have yet left out many incidents in the 
family history that are worthy of record As we have scrupu- 
lously abstained from interfering with the text, and were not 
desirous of overloading it with notes, we have thought it 
better to make this a|)pendix, in which they can appear 
along with one or two of the best authenticated traditions of 
the family. Amongst the latter we may class the " Lay of 
Diarmid," as recorded by that painstaking and indefa^tigable 
collector of Gaelic stories, J. F. Campbell, Esq., who has 
published four volumes of West Highland Tales, which he 
has dedicated to the present Marquis of Lome. 

In these volumes the Gaelic scholar, as well as the ordinary 
reader, may find much that is curious and rare. The compiler 
has here done for Scottish tradition wdiat the Brothers Grim 
accomplished for Germany, and in both cases it appears to have 
been a labour of love to the author to travel through the length 
and breadth of the land to gather up the fragments of tradi- 
tionary lore scattered amongst the rural population. In a 
history of the Campbells, it cannot be out of place to quote 
from a work of one of the many authors that Clan has pro- 
• duced. "We therefore insert his j)reface and part of the story 
of Diarmid. 

Some writers have endeavoured to trace the name as well as 
the lineage of the Campbells up to Diarmid O'Duine, they 
say, " It is personal, like some others of the Highland names, 
being composed of the words Cam, bent or arched, and heal, 
mouth, this having been the most prominent feature of the 
great ancestor of the Clan Diarmid, a brave warrior, celebrated 
in traditional story, and contemporary with the heroes of 


Ossian." But this theory is highly improbable, as we do not 
find, in other cases, that the affix to the names of any of the 
chiefs, to denote their personal qualities, was transmitted 
even to their s^randsons, much less to a whole clan. AVe do 
sometimes find the sons described by the same patronymic, 
but then only when speaking of them as the son, and in 
order to distinguish them from some one of a similar name, 
and then with the prefix of Mac, clearly denoting the sense 
in which it was used. Pinkerton, who has devoted some 
attention to this subject, while deriving it from Cam'po hello, 
wishes to give it a Gothic rather than a Celtic origin, but 
fails to produce proof in support of his theory. Others have 
objected, on the ground that, in some of the oldest records, the 
name is spelt either Cambel or Kambel: but, as the writers 
of these old manuscripts were not acquainted with the persons 
of whom they were writing, it proves nothing with regard 
to the correct orthography of the name ; a much better proof 
is the fact that all the branches of the clan have themselves 
always used the p. We are therefore inclined to hold, with 
the author of the old manuscript, for the reasons set forth in 
pp. 15, 16, 17, as a corroborative evidence of the statement 
that the 3rd brother Gwine was the founder of the family of 
the Beau Champs, Earls of Warwick. We may allude to the 
fact that their motto is " Vix ea Nostra voco" the same as 
that of the Argyll's. It may not be out of place, for the 
benefit of readers unacquainted with latin and heraldry, to 
give the translation of their motto : it is, " I scarce can call 
these things mine own." The second motto, " Ne ohliviscaris!' 
is, " Forget me not." 

In the matter of spelling, we may notice the fact that many 
old writers call the head of the house Arigil, and many of the 
present day still write it Argyle, though the Argyll's them- 
selves have always used the two Us. Perhaps one of the most 
convincing proofs of the correct derivation of the name is the 
record of the Parliament held by Eobert Bruce in 1314, where 
the name of the then head of the house, "Neil or Nigel 
M'Cailen More Na Sringe," is entered as "Sir Nigel de Campo 
Bello;" he was the eighth from Gilespie Campus Bellus, which 
tends to show the gradual shortening of the name alluded to 
in foot-note, p. 16. We also find that, in a charter of the 
Monks of Newbattle, Sir Colin, known as MacCailen More, 
is thus described, "Dommus Colimts Camp-hell, Miles Jillius 


Dominus Gileaspec Camjp-hel!^ The different theories that 
have been propounded regarding the origin of this name and 
the many learned writers who have engaged in the contro- 
versy, all bear testimony to the high position the clan has 
attained in the annals of their country, and the worth and 
valour of their chiefs, or they would not have spent so much 
time in endeavouring to elucidate their early history and the 
etymology of their name ; and now, when about to take a still 
higher rank by becoming connected with the blood-royal of these 
kingdoms, we gladly throw in our mite to the great treasury 
that has been for ages accumulating, and before doing so we 
have striven to look at the evidence in a fair and dispas- 
sionate light, to distinguish as far as we were able the gold from 
the mass of baser metal by which it has been surrounded ; and 
while taking the old MSS. and papers placed at our disposal 
as a foundation, to find out, by comparing and collating them 
with all other available sources of information, if they were 
worthy to build up another superstructure which, if not so 
costly or pretentious as some of its predecessors, should yet 
be complete in all its parts ; and for this purpose we have not 
neglected the surrounding dwellings of the clan, while taking 
care that our work includes all the principal features of the 
House of Argyll. 

In this Appendix we shall briefly notice some of the more 
prominent facts in the history of the Clan omitted by M'Ewen 
and Colvin, by first setting forth an epitome of the history of 
the younger branches, and afterwards giving a slight sketch of 
a few of the most distinguished men of the name. In doing this, 
we shall freely avail ourselves of the biographical notices that 
have already appeared. The great difficulty will be to make 
such a selection and condensation as may bring it within 
the limits of this book, for this portion of our subject alone 
would require a complete volume to do it anything like jus- 
tice, so many of this race having distinguished themselves in 
nearly every department of knowledge. We shall conse- 
quently have to leave out many who have nobly acted their 
various parts in the great drama of life, and done their best 
to promote the well-being of the human race, who, by well- 
spent lives or by services in various departments of Art and 
Science, have contributed their quota to the cause of human 
progress, and have helped to shed additional lustre on the 
name of Campbell. 



John Campbell, second son of Eev. Dr. George Campbell, 
Minister of Cupar, Fifeshire, by the only daughter of John 
Hallyburton, Esq. Born at Springfield, N.B., 1779 ; married 
1821 eldest daughter of 1st Lord Abinger, who was created 
Baroness Stratheden ; was educated at St. Andrews ; entered 
as a student at Lincoln's Inn, !N"ovr. 1800 ; was called to the 
Bar 1806, and became a Bencher in 1827; was Attorney- 
General from Feb. to ISTov. 1834, and from April 1835 to 
June 1841, when he was appointed Lord Chancellor of 
Ireland, and elevated to the Peerage ; resigned the Chan- 
cellorship in Sept. 1841 ; was appointed Chancellor of the 
Duchy of Lancaster in July 1846, Chief Justice of the 
Queen's Bench, 1850 (salary £8000). In June 1859 he 
became Lord Chancellor; was elected M.P. for Stafford in 
1830 and 1831; for Dudley from 1832 to Feb. 1834; and 
for Edinburgh from June 1834 to 1841 ; author of " Lives of 
the Chancellors of England," " Lives of the Chief Justices of 
England," &c. He died in 1861,. and was succeeded by his 
eldest son, Hon. William Frederick Campbell, who succeeded 
his mother in 1860 as Lord Stratheden. Lord Campbell's elder 
brother, Sir George Campbell of Edenwood, died in 1854. 
The family were originally from Argyllshire. George Camp- 
bell, a steady adherent of the first Marquis of Argyll, settled 
in 1662 at St. Andrews, Fifeshire, and became proprietor of 
the estate of Baltulla. His great-grandson, the Eev. Dr. 
George Campbell, was father of Lord Campbell. 

Created 1st Baron Campbell, United Kingdom., 1841. 

Arms. — Gyronny of eight, or and sa., within a borduie eng., quarterly ar. 
and arg., charged with eight huckles. 

Crest. — Boar's head, erased gyronny of eight, or and sa. 

Supporters, As Lord Stratheden.— On either side a buck attired and hoofed, 
or three chaplets of laurel, 2 and 1 ppr. 

Sup)porters, as Lord Caniphell. — On either side lions guardant, that on the 
dexter side encircled with collar ; Sinister, with a shamrock ppr. 

Motto. — Audacter et aperte. 



Sir Colin Campbell first entered the army in 1808; 
became a Colonel in 1842 ; was Lieut.-Col. of the 98th Foot; 
served at Vemiera and at Corunna ; in the expedition to New 
Zealand ; in the Peninsula from 1809 to 1814, including the 
battles of Barossa and Vittoria ; the defence of Tarifa ; the 
siege of San Sebastian, where he was twice severely wounded; 
the passage of Bidassoa, where also he was wounded, &c. ; 
commanded the 98th at the siege and capture of Chin Kiang 
Foo during the Chinese war ; received the Order of the Bath, 
the thanks of the Parliament and of the East India Company 
for his conduct in command of a brigade at the battle of 
Goojerat, 1849. Lord Gough in his despatch, giving the 
account of the battle, said, — " Brigadier Campbell, with the 
steady coolness and military precision for which he is so con- 
spicuous, carried everything before him." When the Crimean 
war broke out in 1845, he Avas apj)ointed Brigadier-General. 
He distinguished himself greatly at tlie battle of the Alma, 
where his charger was shot under him; also during the rest of 
that campaign. On the appointment of General Codrington, 
a much younger officer, as Commander-in-Chief, he returned 
to England; was made a G.C.B.; was highly honoured by the 
Queen ; and was ]3resented with a sword, subscribed for by 
six thousand of his fellow-citizens of Glasgow. When the 
Indian mutiny broke out, he was sent for by Lord Palmerston, 
who asked how soon he could be ready to set out. In twenty- 
four hours was his reply, though then 64 years old, and the 
next evening he set out for Calcutta. The task before him 
was an arduous one, but he successfully accomplished it. 
With an army of 7000 men, he defeated 70,000 at Allahabad. 
This was the crisis of the war, and when the next cool season 
set in, and he was able to move his men rapidly, the accounts 
of the war furnish an almost uninterrupted record of brilliant 
successes achieved by his skilled judgment. For these astonish- 
ing results, he received the thanks of both Houses of Parlia- 
ment, and was raised by Her Majesty to the Peerage by the 
title of Lord Clyde. 

Arms : Ar. on a fesse gu., a mural crown of the field. — Crest : On a mural 
crown ar., a swan ppr. — Supporters : Dexter, a soldier of the 42!id Highland 
Regiment of Foot; sinister, a soldier of the 93rd Highlanders, each habitted 
and accoutred, and holding in the exterior hand a musket ppr. — Motto: Be 



(This ancient family trace back their descent from Sir 
Archibald, the second son of the second Earl of Argyll. — See 
page 35.) 

The immediate ancestor was Daniel Campbell of Schaw- 
field, second son (by the 1st marriage) of Walter Camp- 
bell, "Captain of Skipnish." He was M.P. for Glasgow, and 
one of the Scotch Commissioners who signed the Treat}^ 
of Union. By his first wife he had two sons, of whom 
the elder, John Campbell, Esq. of Schawtield, a Commis- 
sioner of Inland Revenue; married, 20th April, 1735, Lady 
Henriet Cunningham, daughter of William, 12th Earl of 
Glencairn; and died, having had issue Daniel of Schawfield, 
who died unmarried 1777; John, died unmarried; and Walter, 
the 3rd son. Walter Campbell of Schawfield, Islay, Woodhall, 
Skipness, Ardpatrick, &c., married first at Stair, 9th March, 
1768, Eleonora, daughter of Eobert Kerr of Newfield, grand- 
son of the 1st Marquis of Lothian, and by her (who died 1788) 
he had issue, 

1. John, his heir. 

2. Robert, of Skipness, Co. of Argyll; married, July 1806, 
Eugenia-Josephine, daughter of Richard Wynne, Esq. of 
Folkingham, Co. Lincoln, and had issue — 

3. Walter; married Miss King, and is deceased. 

4. Colin, Admiral, R.K., of Ardpatrick. 

Campbell of Schawfield married, 2ndly, Mary, daughter of 
William Nisbet, Esq. of Diiieton, Co. Haddington, and widow 
of Major William Hay, and by her had issue — 

1. William,- died unmarried. 

2. Hamilton, married, Dec, 1815, to Robert, Lord Bel- 

3. Mary, married, 20th Dec, 1813, to James, 6th Lord 

Mr. Campbell sold Jura and Schawfield, and left Islay, 
Woodhall, &c., to his eldest son John; Skipness to his son 
Robert; other estates to other sons; and Ardpatrick to his 
son Colin. He died 1816; his eldest son, 

II. Col. John Campbell, Jun., of Schawfield, married, 14th 
June, 1796, Lady Charlotte Campbell, daughter of John, 5th 
Duke of Argyll, and had issue. 


1. Walter Frederick. 

2. John-George, born 1800, married Ellen, daughter and co- 
heir of Sir Fitzwilliam Barrington, Bart., and died 6th Aug., 
1830, leaving one son, Walter Odenal, died Sept. 1851, and 
one daughter, Charlotte-Edeth-Eleonora; married, 1st July, 
1847, to James-Hemy Callander, Esq., of Craigforth, who 
died 1851. 

3. Eliza-Maria; married 11th Sept., 1815, to Sir WiUiam 
Gordon-Gordon-Cumming, Bart., of Altyre and Gordonstown, 
and died 1842. 

4. Eleanora; married, 5th August, 1819, Henry, Earl of 
Uxbridge, and died 3rd July, 1828. 

5. Harriet-Charlotte-Beaujolois; married, 26th Feb., 1821, to 
Charles- William, Earl of Charleville, and died 1st Feb., 1848. 

6. Emma; married, 17th May, 1828, to William EusseD, 
Esq., Accountant-General of the Court of Chancery, son of 
Lord William Eussell. 

7. Adelaide-Constance; married, 1st July, 1835, Lord Arthur 
Lennox (who died 15th Jan., 1864), youngest son of Charles, 
4th Duke of Eichmond. 

8. Julia-Seymour-Buccleuch; married, 1st, 18 36, Peter Lang- 
ford Brooke, Esq,, of Mere, Co. Chester, who died 9th Jan., 
1840 ; and 2ndly,to Stewart Ker, Esq. She died 8th Sept., 1858. 

Colonel Campbell died 15th March, 1800 (his vfidow 
married, 2ndly, 17th March, 1818, the Eev. Edward John 
Bury). He was succeeded by his eldest son, 

III. Waltee-Feederick Campbell, Esq., of Islay, of Wood- 
hall, Co. Lanark; J.P. and D.L.; M.P. for Argyleshire from 1821 
to 1832; born 10th April, 1798, who married, 1st, 1820, Lady 
Eleanor Charteris, eldest daughter of Francis, 7th Earl of 
Wemyss, and by her (who died 16th Sept., 1832,) had issue 
one son, 

1. John-Francis, present rej)resentative of the Campbells of 
Schawfield and Islav. 

Mr. Campbell married, 2nd, 11th March, 1837; Catherine, 
youngest daughter of the late Stephen-Thomas Cole, Esq., by 
the Lady Elizabeth Stanley, his wife, and by her had issue, 

2. Walter-Douglas-Somerset, born June, 1840. 

3. Augusta-Elizabeth ; married, 1858, to William-Bromley 
Davenport, Esq., M.P. of Capesthorne, Cheshire; andBaginton 
Hall, Warwickshire. 


4. Eila-Frederika, married, 1860, Sir Kenneth Mackenzie, 
Bart., of Gareloch. 

Violet Katherine. 

5. Castalia-Eosalind, married, 20th Se]3t., 1865, to Granville 
George, Earl Granville, K.G. 

Mr. Campbell died 9th February, 1855, and was succeeded 
by his son, 

IV. John Francis Campbell, Esq., of Islay, born 29th Dec, 
1822, Barrister-at-Law ; a Groom of the Privy Chamber, 
author of the West Highland Tales and other works. 


I. Ilay Campbell, Lord President of the Court of Session 
in Scotland, under the titulary designation of Lord Succoth, 
eldest son of Archibald Campbell, Esq., of Succoth, descended 
from a branch of the Ducal house of Argyll, by Helen, only 
dau. and heiress of John Wallace of EUerslie, married, 1766, 
Susan-Mary, dau. of Archibald Murray, of Cringalty, Esq., by 
whom he had issue, two sons and six daughters. His mother 
was the daughter and representative of Wallace of EUerslie. 
He was born at Edinburgh in 1734, and admitted advocate in 
1757. In 1783 he was appointed Solicitor-General, and in 
1784 Lord Advocate. In the latter year he was returned 
Member of Parliament for the Glasgow district of burghs. 
The university of that city at the same time conferred on him 
the degree of doctor of laws, and he was elected by tlie stu- 
dents to the ofiice of Lord Eector. In November 1789, on 
the death of Sir Thomas Miller, he was appointed President 
of the Court of Session, and in 1794, was placed at the head 
of the Commission of Oyer and Terminer, issued for the trial 
of those accused of high treason. In 1808 he resigned his 
high office of Lord President, and on the 17th September 
followino- he was created a baronet. After his retirement from 
the Bench he resided chiefly on his ]3aternal estate of Garscube. 

II. Sir Archibald Campbell of Succoth, Co. Dumbarton; l. 
1 Aug., 1769; m. Aug., 1795, Elizabeth, eldest dau. of John 
Balfour, Esq. of Balbirnie, in the Co. Fife, and had issue, 

1. John, M.P., &. 28 May, 1798, 7/2. 12 July, 1824, Jane, 
dau. of F. Sitwell, Esq. 


Sir Archibald s. to the title, as 2nd Bart., on the demise of his 
father, 28 March, 1823. In 1809, he was appointed one of 
the Lords of Session in Scotland, where he presided, under the 
title of Lord Succoth, until his retirement on a pension, 1824. 

III. Sir Archibald Ilay Campbell, M.P., son of the late John 
Campbell, Esq. (who was eldest son of the 2nd Bart.), born 
at Garscube, Dumbartonshire, 1825; succeeded his grand- 
father in 1846; educated at Eton and at Christ Church, 
Oxford, where he was second in Classics in 1847, appointed 
Captain Glasgow Yeomany in 1849. Was elected M.P. for 
Argyleshire 1851. 

IV. Sir George Campbell of Succoth succeeded, on the 
death of his brother, to the Baronetcy in 1866. Born 1829. 

Creation. — 17 Sept., 1808. 

Arms. — Quarterly: first and fourth, gyronny of eight in- 
vecked, or and sa.; second and third, az., a lion, rampant, ar., 
within a bordure, compony, ar. and az. 

Crest. — A camel's head, couped, ppr. 

Seat. — Garscube, Dumbartonshire. 

Sir Donald Campbell, of Ardnamurchan, natural son of 
Sir John Campbell, Knt. of Calder, was created a Bart, of 
Nova Scotia, 14 June, 1628, with remainder to his heirs male 
whatsoever. This dignity he resigned into the King's hands, 
28 August, 1643, for a new infeofment of it and the lands 
annexed, in favor of himself and his nej^hew and heir male, 

George Campbell, who inherited, at Sir Donald's decease, 
the estate of Airds, but not that of Ardnamurchan, which, 
owing to Sir Pionald's having no male issue, reverted to the 
family of Argyll. This gentleman does not appear, however, 
to have assumed the Baronetcy, nor did his three successors. 

Sir John Campbell, 6. 15 March, 1767, who assumed the 
title on being served heir male to Sir Donald Campbell, the 
1st Bart. He m. 27 July, 1803, Margaret Maxwell, 6th dau. 
of John Campbell, Esq. of Lochend, and d. 7 Nov., 1834, leav- 
ing an only son, the present Bart. 

Sir John Campbell of Ardnamurchan, and Airds, Co. 
Argyll; h. 21 Nov. 1807; inherited the title 9 Nov., 1834; 
m. 21 Nov. 1833, Hannah-Elizabeth, dau. of the late Macleod 


of Easay ; was admitted an advocate at the Scottish Bar in 
1831; appointed Lieutenant-Governor of St. Vincents, 1845 
(salary £1429.) 

Creation. — 14 June, 1628. 

Arms. — Quarterly, first, or, a stag's head, cabossed, sa. attired 
gu.; second, ar. a galley, her sails furled, and oars in action, 
sa. ; third, gyronny of eight or and sa. ; fourth, a fesse, chequy, 
az. and ar. 

Motto. — Be mindful. 

Seat — Airds House, Argyllshire. 

Sir Hugh Hume-Purves-Campbell of Purves Hall, Co. 
Berwick; inherited the title, as 7th Bart., at the decease of 
his brother, in 1833: iii. 1834, Margaret Penelope, youngest 
dau. of John Spottiswoode, Esq. 

I. Sir William Purves, Knt., grandson of AVilliam Purves, 
of Abbey Hill, an eminent lawyer and staunch loyalist, was 
appointed, by Charles II., Solicitor-General for Scotland, and 
created a Bart, of Nova Scotia, 6 July, 1665, and dying 1685, 
was s. by his eldest son, 

II. Sir Alexander, who was nominated, by patent, his 
father's successor in the Solicitor-Generalship. Succeeded at 
his decease, 1701, by his eldest son, 

III. Sir William, who was s., in 1730, by his eldest son, 

IV. Sir William. This gentleman m. Lady- Anne Hume- 
Campbell, eldest dau. of Alexander, 2nd Earl of Marchmont, 
by whom he had, with three daus., an only surviving son, 
his successor, 1761, 

V. Sir Alexander, who m. four times; he died 1813, and 
was s. by his eldest son, 

VI. Sir William, who assumed, on inheriting the estates 
of his maternal family, the additional surname of "Hume- 
Campbell." His uncle, the Hon. Alexander Hume-Campbell, 
Lord Piegistrar of Scotland, d. without surviving male issue, 
1760; and his cousin, Alexander, 4th Earl of Marchmont, 
d. also s. p., 1781, when that title became extinct, or at least 
dormant. Sir William d. 1833, and was s. by his brother the 
present Bart. 

Creation. — 6 July, 1665. 


Arms. — Quarterly; First grand quarter, 1st and 4th, vert, 
a lion, rampant, ar.; 2nd and 3rd, ar. three popinjays, vert; 
Second grand quarter, gyronny of eight, or and sa. within a 
bordure gu. charged with eight escallops of the first, a canton 
gyronny of eight, of the third, and erm. ; Third grand quarter, 
az. on a fesse between three mascles ar. as many cinquefoils 
of the first; Fourth grand quarter, quarterly, 1st and 4th, 
three piles engr. az. second and third, ar. a cross engr. az.; 
over all, in surtout, an inescocheon ar. charged with an orange, 
slipped, and imperially crowned, all ppr. 

Crest. — A dexter arm, issuing from a heart, and grasping a 
cimitar, all ppr. 

Supporters. — Two lions rampant, reguardant, ar. 

Mottos. — Over the crest — "True to the end;" under the arms 
— ''Fides probata coronat." 

Seats. — Purves Hall, and Marchmont, North Britain. 

Sir John Campbell, son of William Campbell, Esq., Com- 
missioner of the Navy Board, by the daughter of Major Pit- 
cairn, of the Marines. Born at Chatham, 1780; married first, 
1816, Dona Maria Brigada de Faria and Lacerda of Lisbon ; 
secondly, 1842, relict of Major-General Sir Alexander Dickson, 
K.C.B. Entered the army in 1800 ; served as Brigade-Major 
in the expedition under Brig.-Gen. Crawfurd, in 1807. In 
1811, became a Lieut.-Colonel in the British army ; received 
the rank of Lieut.-General from Don Miguel, whose cause he 
espoused ; in 1820 re-received the Order of the Tower and 
Sword of Portugal. Eesidence — 51 Charles Street, Berkeley 
Square, London. 

Created Knt. Bachel. 1815. 

SiK Guy Campbell, C.B., Colonel in the Army; created a 
Bart., 22 May, 1815; m. 1st, 13 Jan., 1817, Frances-Elizabeth, 
eldest dau. and co-heir of Montagu Burgoyne, Esq. of Mark- 
Hall, by whom (who d. 7 May, 1818) he had a dau., Frances- 
Elizabeth. Sir Guy m. 2ndly, 21 Nov., 1820, Pamela, dau. of 
the late Lord Edward Fitzgerald, and cousin of the present 
Duke of Leinster, and has two sons, the elder &. 25 Oct., 1822, 
and the younger, 17 April, 1824. 

Sir Edward Fitzgerald, son of Major-Gen. Sir Guy Camp- 


bell (the 1st Bart, by his 2ncl wife, the daughter of the late 
Lord Edward Fitzgerald, grand-daughter of the 1st Duke of 
Leinster.) Born in Cadogan Terrace, 1822; succeeded his 
father in 1849; became Lieutenant 60th Eilies, 1844; Capt. 
1850; appointed Aide-de-Camp to the Commander-in-Chief 
in India, 1849. The 1st Bart, was a distinguished officer in 
the Peninsular AVar. 

Creation.— 22 May, 1815. 

Arms. — Quarterly: first and fourth, gyronny of eight, or 
and sa, ; second and third, ar. a lymphad sa., with a flag and 
pennants flying gu.; all within a bordure, embattled, erm. 

Motto. — Follow me. 

Crest. — A boar's head, couped, or. 

Sir Hen"ry Frederick Campbell, son of Lieut.-Colonel 
Alexander Campbell (grand-uncle to the 2nd Lord Cawdor). 
Born, 1769 ; married, 1808, the third daughter of Thomas 
Williams, Esq., Llanidau, Anglesea ; enteted the army in 
1786; became a General in 1837; received a m^edal for his 
services as Brigadier-General and Major-General commanding 
a brigade at Talavera and Salamanca ; was wounded in the 
face at Talavera; was M.P. for Cromarty and N'airn in 1807; 
was Prothonotary of the Palace Court from 1792 till its sup- 
pression in 1849. 

Created K.C.B., 1815 ; G.C.H., 1818. 

Alexander Campbell, Esq., of an ancient Scottish family, 
having attained the rank of Lieut.-Gen. in the Army, in which 
he actively served, from the year 1776, when he entered an 
Ensign in the lioyal Scots, to the battle of Talavera, wherein 
he commanded the 4th Division of the Army, and was severely 
wounded, was created a Bart. 6 May, 1815, and he obtained 
a renewed patent 3 July, 1821, for the purpose of extending 
the limitation to his grandson, Alexander Cockburn, and after 
him to the issue male of his 2nd dau., Isabella, Lady Malcolm, 
Sir Alexander m, 1st, Olympia-Elizabeth, eldest daughter of 
William Morshead, Esq. of Cartuther, in Cornwall, and had 

Isabella-Charlotte, m. to Sir John Malcolm, G.C.B., and 
survived him with issue. 


i^melia-Harriet, m. to Sir John Kinnear Macdonald, Col. 
E. I. Co.'s service, who cl. 1830. 
The Bart. m. 2ndly, Elizabeth- Anne, dan. of the Kev. Thomas 
Pemberton, by Avhom he left another dau., 

Elora-Elizabeth, m. 19 Nov. 1833, to the Eev. Heniy 

Sir Alex. Campbell had the honor, in 1812, of ofhciating 
as proxy for the then Earl of Wellington, at his Lordship's 
installation as Knight of the Bath, and received himself the 
honour of Knighthood; he served during the celebrated siege 
of Gibraltar, and Avas Colonel of the 80th Regiment at the 
time of his decease. 

Sir Alexander-Thomas Campbell-Cockburn of Gartsford, 
in Rosshire; s. to the title as*2nd Bart., at the decease of his 
maternal grandfather, Sir Alexander Campbell, K.C.B., 11 
Dec, 1824. 

Crecctio7i. — 3 July, 1820. 

Artns. — Quarterly: first and fourth, gyronny of eight, or 
and sa.; second, ar. a lymphad or ancient galley, sa.; third 
or, a fesse, chequy, ar. and az.; over all a chief ar. charged 
with a rock ppr., subscribed "Gibraltar," between two medals; 
that on the dexter representing the silver medal presented to 
Sir Alexander Campbell by the Supreme Government of India, 
for his services at the storming of Seringapatam, 1799; and 
that on the sinister representing the gold medal jDresented to 
him for his services at the battle of Talavera, 1809, for Camp- 
bell: second and third quarterly, first and fourth ar., an ostrich 
feather ensigned with an imperial crown ppr. between three 
cocks, two and one gu.; second and third gu., six mascles, 
three, two, and one, or, for Cockburn. 

Crests. — Campbell, a cupit arm erect, the liand grasping a 
cimetar, ppr.; over it the motto, "Without fear." Cockburn, 
a cock, ppr.; over is the motto, "Vigilans et audax." 

Sir William Campbell, late Chief Justice in Upper 

Created— 1829. 


Sir Alexander Campbell, born 1819, succeeded Ms father 
in 1842. This family is descended from a younger son of Sir 
Duncan Campbell of Glenurchy, ancestor of the Marquis of 

Arms. — Quarterly, first and fourth, gyronny of eight, or 
and sa. a canton argent, charged with a bend sable, between 
a unicorn's head, erased in chief, and a cross crosslet fi tehee 
gules in base, for CamjDbelL Second ar. a galley, sa. sails 
unfurled, oars in action, for Lorn. Third or. a fesse chequy 
ar. and az. 

Crest — A man in full Highland garb, holding in his dexter 
hand a broadsword, and on his sinister arm, a shield ppr. 

Supioorters. — Dexter, an heraldic tiger ; Sinister, a stag, all 

Motto. — Paratus sum. 

Seat. — Barcaldine, Argyllshire. 

Sir Duncan Campbell, Bart., of Barcaldine, Co. Argyle ; 
so created, by Letters Patent, 30 Sep., 1831; m. 22 Feb., 1815, 
Elizabeth, dau. of James Dennistoun, Esq., of Dennistoun, in 
Dumbartonshire, and co-heir of her mother Margaret, dau. of 
Allan Dreghorn of Blochairn. 

Created Bart. United Kingdom 1831. 

Sir Egbert Campbell, Bart., of Carrick Buoy, Co. Done- 
gal; so created by Letters Patent, dated 30 Sept., 1831; /;. in 
May, 1771 ; m. 2 Aug., 1798, Eliza, dau. of Dr. Gilbert Pasley, 
Physician General at Madras, and had issue. Elected a Direc- 
tor of the E.I.C. 1817; appointed a Commissioner of the 
Lieutenancy for London, 1850. liesidences, 5 Argyle Place, 
London; Carrick Buoy, Co. Donegal. Heir, his son Sir John 
NichoU-Eobert CamplDell, Knt. 

Creation. — 16 Sept., 1831. 

Arms. — Quarterly, first and fourth, gyronny of eight, or and 
sa. a canton azure, charged with a bear's head arg., muzzled 
gules; second and third, a galley, sa. sails unfurled, oars in 

Crest. — An Eastern Crown, surmounted by a boar's head 
erased ppr. 

Motto. — Ne obliviscaris. 

Seat. — Carrick-Buoy, Co. Donegal. 


Sir Archibald Campbell, a Major-General in the Army, 
Colonel of the 77tli Foot, and Lieut.-Governor of New Bruns- 
wick, a.C.B., and K.F.S., created a Bart., 30th Sept., 1831; 
m. Helen, daughter of Macdonald of Garth, in Perthshire, and 
had issue, 

1. Archibald, Chaplain in India, d. 1831, unm. 

2. John, an Officer in the Army. 

Sir Archibald served throughout the Peninsular War, attached 
to the Portuguese Army, and commanded in chief the British 
Forces, during the Burmese War. 

2nd, Bart., Sir John Campbell, son of the late Lieut.-Gen. 
Sir Archibald Campbell, Bart., G.C.B. Born 1806; married 
1841, only child of Colonel John Crow. Succeeded his father 
in 1843; entered the army in 1821 ; and became Lieut-Col. 
of the 38th Foot in 1840; Brevet-Col. 1851; served through- 
out the Burmese war as Aide-de-camp to his father. Kesi- 
dence, 9 Atholl Crescent, Edinburgh. Heir, his son Archibald 
Ava, born at Edinburgh, 1844. 

Creation. — 30 Sept., 1831. 

Arms. — Quarterly: first and fourth, gyronny of eight, or 
and sa.; second arg. a limphad sa., third, or, a fesse chequy 
arg. and az., in the centre point of the whole a heart gules, 
ensigned with the ancient Crown of Scotland, or, on a chief, 
of honourable augmentation, granted pursuant to a royal war- 
rant, arg., a mount vert, inscribed "Ava," in letters of gold, 
thereon a Burmese stockade proper, between a rej)resentation 
of the gold cross, and clasp conferred on him, for his services 
during the Peninsular War, on the dexter, pendent from a 
ribbon gules, fimbriated az. and on the sinister, pendent from 
a ribbon azure, the badge of the Portuguese Order of the 
Tower and Sword. 

Crests. — First, on a mount vert, a Burmese warrior on horse- 
back, armed and accoutred proper; second, out of an Eastern 
Crown, or, a demi-lion issuant proper, supporting w^ith the 
dexter paw a crowned heart, as in the Arms. 

Sir George Campbell, eldest son of the Rev. George 
Campbell, D.D., minister of Cupar, Fifeshire, by the only 
daughter of John Hally burton, Esq.; is therefore brother to 
Lord Campbell. Born at Cupar, 1778; married 1823 daughter 
of A. Christie, Esq., of Ferrybank ; a Deputy- Lieut, of Fife- 
shire. Seat — Edenwood, near Fifeshire. Created — 1833. 


Sir JoHN-lSTiCHOLL-EoBEET Campbell, son and heir of Sir 
Robert Campbell, Bart., by the daughter of Gilbert Pasley, 
Esq., M.D., Physician- General at Madras ; is elder brother of 
the late Sir Ed ward- Alexander Campbell, Knt. Born 1799; 
married, 1828, daughter of Thomas Bainbridge, Esq., of Queen's 
Square, London. Entered the military service of the E.I.C. 
at Madras in 1817; attained the rank of a Captain of Cavalry 
in 1826; is Charge-d'-Aftaires of Persia. Residence, 10 Har- 
ley Street, London. Created 1832; K.C.H. 1836. 

Sir Angus Campbell, son of Sir Donald, the 1st Bart., by 
the second daughter of Sir William Plomer, Knt. of Snares- 
brook, Essex. Born in Surrey 1827; succeeded his father in 
1850 ; was formerly in the STavy ; is hereditary Captain of 
the Royal Castle of Dunstaffnage. This branch of the 
Campbells represents Alexander, a younger son of Colin, Earl 
of Argyll in 1490. The 1st Bart, was Lieut.-Governor of 
Prince Edward's Island from 1847 to 1850. Seat — Dun- 
staffnage, Argyllshire. Heir Pres., his brother Donald, born 
at Innistore, Argyllshire, 1829. 

Created Bart. United Kingdom, 1836. 

Sir James Campbell, Knight, of Stracathro,Co. Forfar; born 
3rd June, 1790; married 1822, Janet, daughter of Henry 
Bannerman, Esq., of Manchester, and has surviving issue — 

1. James Alexander, born 20th April, 1825; married 1854, 
Anne, daughter of Sir Samuel Morton Peto, Bart., and has issue. 

2. Henry, born 7th September, 1836, M.P. for the Stirling 
burghs; married 1860, Charlotte, daughter of Major- General 
Sir Charles Bruce, K.C.B. 

3. Louisa, married to J. A. Bannerman, Esq., Manchester, 
and has issue. 

Sir James Campbell was serving as Lord Provost of 
Glasgow at the birth of the Prince of Wales, 1840, and in 
consequence received the honour of knighthood. Sir James 
has had, besides four sisters (Helen, married to Alexander 
Fisher; Mary, married to George Langlands; Janet, married 
to Archibald Whitelaw; and Elizabeth, married to James 
Blackburn), three brothers — viz., 1st., an elder brother, John 
residing at Fonda, Co. Montgomery, New York, who married 
Mary Kennedy, and has issue John, William Henry, Mary 
Anne, and Helen; 2nd. Alexander, died unmarried; and 3rd. 


William, of Tullicliewan, wlio married Margaret, daughter of 
Arch. Eoxburgh, Esq., and died 2nd April, 1864, leaving issue. 

The father of Sir James Campbell and the late William 
Campbell was farmer at Inchanoch, Port of Menteith, and 
lived there, as his ancestors had done for four generations, 
under the name of MacOran. The family tradition is that, about 
the year 1660, a young Campbell of Melford, who had killed 
a man in a duel and was outlawed in consequence, came in 
disguise to Menteith, and was received into the service of the 
Earl of Menteith. Before long he rose to have principal charge 
in the Earl's household. It was believed that from the first 
the Earl was aAvare who the stranger was. He married 
a niece of the Earl's, Miss Haldane, daughter of Haldane of 
Landrick Castle, and settled on the farm of Inchanoch, belong- 
ing to the Earl of Menteith. He and his descendants bore 
the name of MacOran. So, at least, the name was spelt latterly. 
Probably it was a contraction of MacCoirdhuinne, as the 
name was understood to mean, Son of an honest man. 
There was a saying in Menteith that -" there never was 
a Campbell in Inchanoch, nor ever a MacOran out of it." 
In accordance with the belief that MacOran was only 
an assumed name, any members of the family who left 
the district of Menteith dropped the name MacOran and 
took Campbell. When Sir James Campbell's father, James 
MacOran, removed from Inchanoch to Glasgow in 1805 he 
took the name Campbell, although he and his children had 
all been registered at Port of Menteith as MacOrans. 

Mr. William Campbell was a great supporter of the Free 
Church movement, and an intimate friend of Dr. Chalmers, 
who was in tlie habit of consulting him in reference to that 
movement. His son, 

James Campbell, Esq., of Tullichewan, Co. Dumbarton, J.P,, 
was born 31st March, 1823; married 1846, Janet, daughter of 
James Black, Esq., of Cross Arthurlie, Co. Eenfrew, and has 

Mr. William Campbell had other sons, viz., Archibald, who 
married Grace Victoria, daughter of W. Gibson, Esq., W.S., 
and died 1860, leaving issue; William, who married Hannah, 
daughter of Matthew Pearce, Esq., and has issue; and John, 
who died unmarried; and had daughters, Elizabeth, married 
to James Mackenzie, Esq. of Auchinreglish, who has issue; 
and Helen, married to Edward Sharman, Esq., who has issue. 


Archibald Campbell, Esq., of Blythswood, Co. Eenfrew 
J. P. and D.L., married, 1834, Caroline- Agnes, daughter of M. 
Dick, Esq., of Pitkerro, Fifeshire, and has, with other issue, a 
son and heir, 

Archibald, J.P. and D.L,, late Lieutenant-Colonel Scots 
Fusilier Guards; married, 7th July, 1864, Hon. Augusta- 
Clementina Carington, sister of the present Lord Carington, 
and has issue. This gentleman is the eldest son of the late 
Colin Douglas, Esq., of Mains, Co. Dumbarton. He took the 
name of Campbell on succeeding to the estate of his cousin, 
Archibald Campbell, Esq., of Blythswood, M.P. 

Colin Campbell of Blythswood (of the Campbells of 
Ardkinglass), living 1654, was a wealthy merchant of 
Glasgow, and served as its Provost. His grandson, Colin 
Campbell of Blythswood, was grandfather of James Campbell 
of Blythswood, who married Mary Walkenshaw of Bar- 
rowfield, but died without issue; whereupon Blythswood 
devolved by entail on James Douglas of Mains, who took 
the surname of Campbell. He married Henrietta, daughter 
of James Dunlop of Garnkirk, and had three sons — 1st. John 
(Colonel), killed in action at Martinique, 1794; 2nd. Archi- 
bald of Blythswood; 3rd. James, Lieutenant 53rd Eegiment, 
died 1781; 1st. Henrietta, married to Archibald Swinton, 
Esq.; 2nd. Agnes; 3rd. Grace; 4th. Jane, 

Seat. — Blythswood House, Eenfrewshire. 

Robert Campbell, Esq., of Buscot Park, Co. Berks, J.P., 
High Sheriff, 1862; born 1811: married, 1835, Anne, daughter 
of James Orr, Esq., and has issue. 

Colin Minton Campbell, Esq., of Woodseat, Co. Stafford, 
J.P., D.L., High Sheriff, 1869; born 27th August, 1827; 
married, 1853, Louisa- Wilmot, daughter of the late Rev. 
William-a-Cave Browne-Cave of Stretton-en-la-Field, Co. 
Derby, and has issue. 

Robert Mitchell Campbell, Esq., of Auchinannoch and 
Avisyard, Co. Ayr, J.P., late Lieutenant Royal Engineers, now 
Captain Ayr and Wigton Militia; born 16th September, 1841; 
succeeded his father 1860. 

The Campbells of Ardeonaig, Perthsliire, were a branch of 
the Glenurchy family, being descended from Patrick Campbell 
of Murlagaubeg, in that county, wlio, in 1623, was forester of 


the royal forest of Mamlorn, of which his father, Sir Duncan 
Campbell, the first baronet of Glenurchy, was heritable keeper. 
In the " Black Book of Tay mouth," mention is made of 
Patrick Campbell of Murlaganbeg, but none of his mother, 
the prevalent tradition being, that Sir Duncan had a first wife, 
— whose son Patrick was, — though her name does not appear 
in that record. 

The first of the Kinpunt Campbells was Archibald, son of 
Archibald Campbell, styled prior of Strathfillan, third son of 
Sir John Campbell of Lawers, great-grandfather of the first 
Earl of Londoun. Archibald Campbell, the father, was a con- 
fidential agent of the Earl of Argyll, under whom he was bailie 
of the district of Kintyre. In 1614 he was appointed preferrer 
of suits to his Majesty from such of the rebels in the Highlands 
and Isles as were desirous of obtaining remissions. In that 
and the following year he rendered himself very active against 
the Clandonald rebels in Isla. 

Garden Campbell, of Troup, Banffshire, and Glenlyon, 
Perthshire, the name of one of the oldest families in the north 
of Scotland, descended, in the male line, from the Gardynes 
of that ilk, and Banchory, and in the female line from the 
Campbells of Glenlyon. A harp, the gift of Queen Mary to 
Gardyne of Banchory, as the prize for a piece of music per- 
formed by him at a musical competition, held soon after the 
Queen's return to Scotland, at which the laird attended in the 
disguise of a minstrel, was carried by his daughter on her 
marriage witli Colquhoun of Luss, into that family, where it is 
said to be still preserved. 

Colin Campbell, Esq., of Colgrain, Co. Dumbarton, born 
2nd September, 1819; married, 3rd, June, 1845, Jessie, 
daughter of William Middleton, Esq., son of John Middleton, 
Esq., of Shiels, Aberdeenshire, and has issue. 

George Campbell, Esq., of Edenwood, Co. Fife, J.P., born 
1824; married, 1854, Letitia-Maria, second daughter of T. G. 
Vibart, Esq., Bengal Civil Service, and Jane Macnaghten, his 
wife, and has issue. 

Leveson-Granville Campbell, Esq., of Fairfield, Co. Ayr, 
J.P.; born 1825; married, 10th July, 1849, Anne, daughter of 
D. Cowan, Esq., and has surviving issue. 


CHAKLES-rREDERiCK Campbell-Eenton, Esq., of Lamber- 
ton and Morclington, Co. Berwick, late Major 87th E. I. 
Fusiliers; born 2nd May, 1819; married, 1866, Lillian, second 
daughter of George Stirling, Esq., of Edinburgh, and had 

James Caeter Campbell, Esq., of Ardpatrick, Co. Argyll, 
and Filkings Hall, Co. Oxford, J.P., born 7th September, 
1828; married, 12th April, 1860, Harriet-Maria, second 
daughter of Henry W. Vincent, Esq., by his wife, Elizabeth 
Anne Callander, of Ardkinglass, Co. Argyll, and has issue. 

Eichard-Dennistoun Campbell, Esq., of Jura House and 
of Port-Askaig, Co. Argyll, J.P., D.L., born 16th May, 1810; 
succeeded his father 1848. 

Duncan Campbell, Esq., of Lochnell, Co. Argyll, J.P. and 
D.L.; succeeded his father 1845. 

The late Alexander Cameron-Campbell, Esq., of Monzie 
Castle, Co. Perth, and Tnverawe, Co. Argyll, M.P, for that 
county 1841 to 1843, and formerly of the 15th Hussars; born 
BOtli December; married, 27th May, 1844, Christina, only 
child of Sir Duncan Cameron, Bart., of Eassifern, and has issue. 

Egbert Nutter Campbell, Esq., of Ormidale, Co. Argylh 
Lieutenant-Colonel 4th Madras N. I., for many years in com- 
mand of the Nair Brigade at Travancore; born 1799; married, 
1828, Margaret, daughter of the late Thomas Warrand, Esq., 
of Lentran, Co. Inverness, and has issue. 

Egbert Campbell, Esq., of Sonachan, Co. Argyll, and 
Cawdor Lodge, Co. Dumbarton, J.P. and D.L.; born 29th 
December, 1779; married, 16th June, 1815, Susan, only 
daughter of David Campbell, Esq, of Combie, and of Isabella- 
Lucy, daughter of Colonel Charles Campbell of Barbrec, and 
has issue. 

Egbert Campbell, Esq., of Skerrington, Co. Ayr, J.P.; 
born 19th December, 1814; married, 25th January, 1843, 
Anne, only surviving daughter of the late John Carr, Esq., of 
Dunstan Hall, Co. Durham, and has issue. 

Colin George Campbell, Esq., of Stonefield, Co. Argyll, 
J.P. and D.L. ; born 23rd May, 1811 ; married, 10th December, 
1839, Elizabeth, daughter of Gibbon , Fitzgibbon, Esq., of 
Ballysuda, Ireland, and has issue. 


Colin Yorke Campbell, Esq., of Barbec, Argyllshire, J.P., 
Eear- Admiral, E.N., only son of the late Admiral Donald 
Campbell (who died 1856) by his first wife, Anne-Irvine, 
daughter of the late Admiral Sir Charles Douglas, Bart.; born 
1812; married, 1847, Elizabeth, daughter of James Hyde, 
Esq., of Apley, Isle of Wight, and has issue. This family 
claims descent from the Lochnell branch of the noble house 
of Argyll. 

George James Campbell, Esq., of Cessnock and Tus- 
banks, Co. Ayr, D.L. and J.P., Lieutenant-Colonel Ayrshire 
Yeomanry Cavalry; born July, 1800; married, 1st December, 
1822, Elizabeth Ml^erell, only child of the late Colonel John 
Reid, E.I.C.S., by Elizabeth, his wife, daughter of John 
M'Kerell of Hillliouse, by whom (who died 1826) he has two 
surviving daughters. 


Donald Campbell, abbot of Cupar, elected bishop of Brechin 
in 1558, and Lord Privy Seal to Queen Mary, was a son of the 
family of Argyll. He never assumed the title of Bishop, the 
election not being approved of by the Pope. 

Alexander Campbell, a son of Campbell of Ardkinglass, 
was the first Protestant Bishop of Brechin. In 1566, while 
yet a mere boy, he got a grant of the bishopric, by the recom- 
mendation of the Earl of Argyll, and he afterwards alienated 
most part of the lands and tithes of that see to his chief and 
patron, retaining, says Keith, for his successors scarce so 
much as would be a moderate competency for a minister in 

Archibald Campbell, bishop of Aberdeen, and a religious 
writer of some note in his day, was the son of Lord Niel 
Campbell, and Lady Vere Ker, the former the second son of 
the great Marquis of Argyll, and the latter the third daughter 
of the third Earl of Lothian. He was educated for the Epis- 
copalian ministry, and after being long in priest's orders, he 
was, on the death of Bishop Sage, consecrated a bishop at 
Dundee, in the vear 1711. 


G-EORGE Campbell, D.D., a religious writer, born in Argyle- 
shire in 1696, and educated in St. Salvator's College, St. 
Andrews, first obtained a living in the Highlands of Scotland. 
In 1718 he was appointed Professor of Church History in the 
New College of St. Andrews. 

Colin Campbell, an architect of reputation in the early 
part of last century, was born in Scotland, but the year of his 
birth is uncertain. The best of his designs are Wanstead 
House, since pulled down, the EoUs, and Merworth in Kent, 
the latter avowedly copied from Andrea Palladio. He dis- 
tinguished himself by publishing a collection of architectural 
designs in folio. 

John Campbell, author of the Lives of the Admirals, a 
miscellaneous writer of considerable merit, was born at 
Edinburgh, March 8, 1708; and when five years old his 
mother removed with him to England. Being intended for 
the law, he was articled to an attorney ; but his taste leading 
him to literature, he did not pursue the legal profession. He 
wrote the greater jDortion of a Universal History that extended 
to 60 vols. He was the author of 30 other vols. 

Archibald Campbell, Colonel of the 29th regiment of 
infantry, and a brigadier-general on the West India Staff, was 
the younger son of an ancient family in Argyllshire, and 
related to the noble house of Argyll. He served in the Ameri- 
can war with great gallantry. 

John Campbell, a lieutenant-colonel in the army, who 
during his too brief career, greatly distinguished himself by 
his valour and merit, and gave promise of rendering important 
services to his country, was the second son of John Campbell, 
Lord Stonefield, a judge of the Court of Session, descended 
from the Campbells of Lochnell, and Lady Grace Stewart, 
sister of John, Earl of Bute, and was born at Edinburgh, 
December 7, 1753. He greatly distinguished himself in India, 
but he was obliged, by ill health, to quit the army and retire 
to Bombay, where he died, March 23, 1784, in the 31st year 
of his age. A monument was erected to his memory in the 
church at Bombay by order of the East India Company. 

Willielma Campbell, Viscountess Glenorchy, a lady of 
great piety and usefulness. She spent the greater part of her 
fortune in promoting works of piety and benevolence. She 
was a friend to John Wesley. She died 1786. 


John Campbell, a naval officer of merit, of wliose origin 
and early history nothing is known, accompanied Lord Anson 
in his voyage round the world. He was then a petty officer 
on board the Centurion. In 1778 he was j)romoted to the 
rank of rear-admiral, and afterwards became progressively 
vice-admiral of the Blue and of the White. He died December 

George Campbell, D.D., an eminent divine and theological 
writer, the youngest son of the Eev. Colin Campbell, one 
of the ministers of Aberdeen, was born there December 25, 
1719, Some time before his death, he resigned his offices 
of principal,' professor of divinity, and one of the city 
ministers, on wdiich occasion the king granted him a pension 
of three hundred pounds a year. Dr. Campbell died April 6, 
1796, in the seventy-seventh year of his age. His works 
were published in 17 vols. 

George Campbell, poet, was born in Kilmarnock in 1761. 
His father died when he was very young. His mother, whose 
maiden name was Janet Parker, earned a scanty subsistence 
by winding yarn for the carpet works. His education was 
very limited, and he was bred a shoemaker. To aid in de- 
fraying his expenses at college, he collected and published his 
poetical pieces in the year 1787. Mr Campbell was licensed 
to preach by the Associate Synod, and became pastor of a 
church at Stockbridge near Dunbar. He died of consumption, 
at Stockbridge, the place of his ministry, about the year 1810. 

Alexander Campbell, a miscellaneous writer, born in 1764, 
at Tombea, Loch Lubnaig, Perthshire, was the son of a country 
Wright or carpenter, was lirst known as a teacher of the harp- 
sichord and of singing. Amongst his pupils was Sir Walter 
Scott, who describes him as "a warm-hearted man and an 
enthusiast in Scotch music, which he sang most beautifully." 
Of Scott, how^ever, he could make nothing, as the great 
novelist had no ear for music. He died of apoplexy, May 
15, 1824, in the sixty-first year of his age, and an obituary 
notice of him, from the pen of Sir Walter Scott, appeared in 
the Edinbuigh Weekly Journal. His works were published 
in 11 vols. 

John Campbell, a zealous missionary and -African traveller, 
was born at Edinbujgh in March 1776. His father died when 


he was not more than two years old, and his mother when he 
was only six. In July, 1793, he was one of about a dozen who 
formed themselves into a Eeligious Tract Society in Edin- 
burgh, the first society of the kind that ever existed in the 
world. In 1812, at the request of the London Missionary 
Society, he visited their stations in South Africa, and again in 
1818. On his return from each of his voyages to Africa, he 
travelled through most of the counties of England and Scot- 
land, and also visited Ireland, to plead in behalf of the 
Missionary Society. He died April 4, 1840, aged 74. His 
works were published in 7 vols. 

Thomas Campbell, a distinguished poet, the most perfect 
lyrical writer of his time, was born at Glasgow on the 27th of 
July, 1777. Alexander Campbell, the father of the poet, was 
the youngest of the three sons of the Laird of Kirman, and 
was born in 1710. His works are too well known to need 
description here. They were published in 22 vols. The first, 
the " Pleasures of Hope," appeared in 1797, when he was just 
turned 21. In 1826 he was elected Lord Kector of the 
University of Glasgow, his native city, an honour he highly 
prized. In his re-election for the third time the students 
presented him with a silver bowl, which, in his will, he 
described as one of " the jewels of his property." He died at 
Boulogne, 15th January, 1844. His body was brought to 
England, and buried in Poets' Corner, Westminster Abbey. 


In these volumes, wherever the author has found two or 
more versions of the same tale, he has given them, in many 
cases, with the original Gaelic, as well as furnishing a trans- 
lation; thus we find five versions of Diarmid, differing slightly 
in their details, but all concurring in the main incidents. 
From them we make the following extracts: — 


My Dear Lorne, — I dedicate this collection of West 
Country Stories to you as the son of my Chief, in the 


hope that it may add to the interest you already feel in a 
people of whom a large number look with respect on Mac- 
Callen Mor, as the head of their tribe. I know that the 
poorest Highlanders still feel an honest pride whenever 
their Chiefs, or men of their name, earn distinction, and 
many of Clan Dhiarmid take a warm interest in you. 

Amidst curious rubbish you will find sound sense, if you 
look for it. You will find the creed of the people, as 
shewn in their stories, to be, that wisdom and courage, though 
weak, may overcome strength and ignorance, and pride; 
that the most despised, is often the most worthy; that 
small beginnings lead to great results. You will find perse- 
verance, frugality, and piety rewarded : pride, greed, and 
laziness punished. You will find much that tells of barba- 
rous times. I hope you will meet nothing tliat can hurt, or 
should offend. If you follow any study, even that of a popular 
tale far enough, it will lead to a closed door beyond which you 
cannot pass till you have searched and found the key, and 
every study will lead the wisest to a fast-locked door at last ; 
but knowledge lies beyond this door, and one key may open 
the way to many a store which can be reached, and may be 
turned to evil or good. That you may go on acquiring 
knowledge, selecting the good and rejecting the evil, that 
you, like Conel in the story, may gather gold and escape 
unharmed from the giant's land, is the earnest wish of your 
affectionate kinsman, 

J. E. Campbell. 

September, 1860. 


Mrs MacTavish tells us how she learned Dan and Dearg 
(the song of the lied) more than sixty years ago, from a 
ploughman who used to chant it at his work, and she adds: — 

" The subject of the song is Diarmaid Duine, or Dearg, 
as he was sometimes called. Diarmid was, as I daresay you 
know, the progenitor of the Clan Campbell, who are called at 
times Siol Diarmid, at other times Clann Duine. 1 never 
heard who his wife was, but she was esteemed a virtuous and 
worthy person; yet she had enemies, who wished to persuade 
her husband that she did not love him, and who concerted a 
plot to prove her fidelity. Diarmid was a great sportsman, 
as all Fingalians were, and hunted wild boars, which, it would 


appear, were numerous in the Scottish forests at that period. 
The sport at times proved fatal to those engaged in it. Pre- 
tended friends persuaded Diarmid to pretend that he was 
killed by one of these animals. They put him on a bier, and 
carried him home to his wife, all bloody, as if he had really 
suffered as they said. She conducted herself with becoming 
fortitude and composure, ordered refreshments for those assem- 
bled to watch the remains of their chief, sat down along with 
them, and commenced singing the song which follows. It is 
very touching in the original. Never having been favoured by 
the muses, I cannot do it the justice which it deserves, or that 
I could wish. Tlie translation is as literal as I can make it : — 

"Derg, son of Derg, I am thy wife. 
The husband whom I would not hurt, 
The husband whom I would not hurt. 
There never was a worthy who was not tried; 
Wretched am I after thee this night. 

Derg, son of 011a of the enlightened mind. 
By whom so softly the harp was played. 
By whom so softly the harp was played. 
Beloved was the hero who kept no wrath. 
Though Derg was laid low by a hog. 

I see the hav/k, I see the hound. 

With which mv loved one used to hunt. 

With which my loved one used to hunt, 

And she that loved the three 

Let her be laid in the grave with Derg. 

Then let us rejoice this night, 
As we sit around the corpse of a king, 
As we sit around the corpse of a king; 
Let us be hospitable and liberal, 
Thanks be to God for every thing. 

"Diarmaid, who was never conquered in battle, was de- 
stroyed by stratagem. Some one of his enemies took a bet 
with him that he could not measure the length of a boar that 
he had killed by pacing its back against the bristles with his 
bare soles, which gave rise to the saying — 

Tomhas n' tuirc n' a^haidh n' fhrioohain, 
^>Ieasuring tlie boar against the bristles, 


when any unlikely thing is proposed. He gained his bet, but 
it cost him his life; the boar's bristles being so strong that he 
bled to death. This legend is said to be the origin of the 
boar's head being the crest of the principal families of the 
Campbells. "Maky MacTavish, November, 1859." 

The Clan MacTavish are a branch of the Campbells, and this 
lady, in relating a legend of her own family, tells it as I have 
heard it repeatedly told, with variations, by peasants and 
fishermen, who firmly believed in their own descent from 
Diarmid 0' Duibhn, and in the truth of this legend. 

Under the following numbers I have grouped together a 
few traditions, etc., relating to the Campbell legend of Dirmaid 
and the boar. 


From Dugald MacPhie (smith), Breubhaig, Barra, i860. 

" Fionn would not marry any lady but one who could answer all his 
questions, and it appears that this was rather difficult to find. Graidhne, 
daughter of the I^ing of the fifth of Ullin, answered them all, and 
proved herself the wisest as well as the handsomest of women. Fionn 
married Graidhne because she answered the questions. The reciter told 
me that there were a great many more, but that these were all that he 
could remember at the time." 

H. IVIacLean, October 20, 1860. 


[Seo na ceisdean. 

Fionn. De 's lionaire na'm feur? 

Graiblmc. Tha'n driuchd ; bidh moran bhoineachan deth 
air aon ghas feoir.] 

Fionn. What is more plenteous than the grass ? 

Graidhne. The dew ; there will be many drops of it on 
one grass blade. 

[De 's leotha na'n teine ? 

Ciall mnatba eader da fhear.] 

"What is hotter than the fire ? 

A woman's reasoning betwixt two men. 

[De 's luaithe na ghaotli ? 
Aigne mnatha eader da fhear.] 
What is swifter than the wind ? 
A woman's thought betwixt two men. 


[De 's duibhe na' n fitheach ? 
Tha 'm bas.] 

What is blacker than the raven ? 
There is death. 

[De 's gile na 'm sneachd ? 
Tha 'n fhirinn.] 

What is whiter than the snow ? 
There is the truth. 

[De 's long ri gachd luchd ? 

Teanchair gobha; cumaidh i teith a's fuar.] 

What is a ship for every cargo ? 

A smith's tongs ; it will hold hot and cold. 

[De air nach gabh gias na slabhraidh cur ? 

Easg duine ma charaid; cha ghabh e dunadh na cumail 
ach ag amharc air.] 

- What is it will not bide lock or chain ? 

The eye of a man about his friend ; it will not brook 
shutting or holding, but looking on him. . 

[De 's deirge na fuil ? 

Gnuis duine choir nuair thio-eadh coimch an rathad 's 

n o 

gun bhiadh aige 'bheireadh e dhaibh.] 

What is redder than blood? 

The face of a worthy man when strangers might come the 
way, and no meat by him to give to them. 

[De 's geire na claidheamh ? 
Athais namhaid] 
What is sharper than a sword ? 
The reproach of a foe. 

[De 's fearr de bhiadh ? 

Bleachd ; thig iomadh atharrachadh as, niotar im a's caise 
dheth, 's beathachaidh e leanabh beag a's sean-duine.] 

What is the best of food ? 

Milk ; many a change comes out of it ; butter and cheese 
are made of it, and it will feed a little child and an old man, 

[De 's measa de bhiadh ? 


What is the worst of meat ? 

Lean flesh. 


[De 'n seud a's/hearr ? ^ | f_ Sw^^LUih. w ^ 

What is the best jewel ? v ^ | 

A knife. ^ I 

[De 's brisge na cluaran ? 

Briathran tore muice.] 

What is more "brittle than a sow thistle ? 

The words of a boar pig. 

[De 's maoithe na cloimhteach ? 
Dearn air an leaca.] 
What is softer than down ? 
The palm on the cheek. 

[De 'n gniomh a's fhearr de ghniomhaibh ? 
Gniomh ard a's uaill iseal.] 
What deed is the best of deeds ? 
A high deed and low conceit. 

From this then it appears that Graidhne represents quick 
wit and beauty, and her name seems to mean Gradh — love. 

Fionn always represents wisdom. 

Mature wisdom marries young love, and in the stories which 
follow, love runs away with young valour. 

They follow the track which has been assigned to the Celtic 
race. They are married in Eirinn, and in the next story, the 
course of their wanderings is pointed out. 


From Hector MacLean, July 6th, 1859. Told by an old man in 
Bowmore, Islay, Alexander M'Alister. 

Fionn was going to marry Grainne, the daughter of the 
king of Carmag in Eirinn. The nobles and great gentles of 
the Feinne were gathered to the wedding. A great feast was 
made, and the feast lasted seven days and seven nights; and 
when the feast was past, their own feast was made for the 
hounds. Diarmaid was a truly fine man, and there was, BALL 
SEIRC, a love spot on his face, and he used to keep his cap 
always down on the beauty spot ; for any woman that might 
chance to see the ball seirc, she would be in love with him. 
The dogs fell out roughly, and the heroes of the Feinn went 

♦ The name is so spelt in this MS, and it is so spelt in Irish books. 


to drive tliem from each other, and when Diarmaid was driving 
the dogs apart, he gave a lift to the cap, and Grainne saw 
the ball seirc, and she was in love for Diarmaid. 

She told it to Diarmaid, and she said to him, " Thou shalt 
run away with me." 

I will not do that," said Diarmaid. 

I am laying it on thee as a wish ; and as spells that thou 
go with me." 

" T will not go with thee ; I will not take thee in softness, 
and I will not take thee in hardness ; I will not take thee 
w^ithout, and I will not take thee within ; I will not take thee 
on horseback, and I will not take thee on foot," said he ; and 
he w^ent away in displeasure, and he went to a place apart, 
and he put up a house there, and he took his dwelling in it. 

On a morning that there was, who cried out in the door but 
Grainne, " Art thou within, Diarmaid ?" 

" I am." 

" Come out and go with me now." 

" Did I not say to thee already that I would not take thee 
on thy feet, and that I would not take thee on a horse, that I 
would not take thee without, and that I would not take thee 
within, and that I would not have anything to do with tliee." 

She was between the two sides of the door, on a buck goat. 
" I am not without, I am not within, I am not on foot, and I 
am not on a horse ; and thou must go with me," said she. 

" There is no place to which we may go that Fionn wdll not 
find us out when he puts his hand under his tooth of 
knowledge, and he will kill me for going with thee !" 

" We will go to Carraig (a crag, Carrick ?) and there so 
many Carraigs that he will not know in which we may be." 

They went to Carraig an Daimli (the stag's crag). 

Fionn took great wrath when he perceived that his wife had 
gone away, and he went to search for her. They went over 
to Ceantire, near to Cille Chairmaig. Diarmaid was a good 
carpenter, and he used to be at making dishes, and at fishing, 
and Grainne used to be going about selling the dishes, and 
tliey had beds apart. 

On a day that there was there came a great sprawling old 
man the way, who was called Ciofach Mac a Ghoill, and he sat, 
and he was playing at dinnisrean (wedges.) Grainne took a 
liking for the old carl, and they laid a scheme together that 
they Avould kill Diarmaid. Diarmaid was working at dishes. 


The old man laid hands on him, and he turned against the old 
man, and they went into each other's grips. The old man was 
pretty strong, but at last Diarmaid put him under. She 
caught hold of the, gearrasgian, knife, and she put it into 
the thigh of Diarmaid. Diarmaid left them, and he was going 
from hole to hole, and he was but just alive, and he was gone 
under hair and under beard. He came the way of the Carraig 
and a fish with him, and he asked leave to roast it. He got 
a cogie of water in which he might dip his fingers, while he 
was roasting it. ISTow there would be the taste of honey or 
anything which Diarmaid might touch with his finger, and he 
was dipping his fingers into the cogie. Grainne took a morsel 
out of the fish and she perceived the taste of honey upon it. 
To attack Diarmaid went Ciofach, and they were in each 
other's grips for a turn of a while, but at last Diarmaid killed 
Ciofach, and away he went, and he fled, and he went over 
Loch a Chaisteil. 

The "Lay of Diarmid" is quoted p. 117, and mentioned in 
several places in the report of the Highland Society on the 
poems of Ossian, 1805. The version given above, though it 
resembles those which I have seen in books in some respects, 
differs from them all so as to make it evident that it is taken 
from none. I have no doubt that it is purely traditional. 

I am inclined to believe that there was a real Diarmid, in 
whose honour poems have been composed by many bards, and 
sung by generations of Scotch Highlanders, and that to him 
the adventures of some mythical Celtic Diarmaid have been 
attributed, in the same way that the mythical story of the 
apple has been ascribed to William Tell. 

Be that as it may. The Lay of Diarmid can be traced for 
300 years, and its story is known amongst the whole Celtic 
population from the south of Ireland to the north of Scotland. 


The MacCailen More, according to Crawford, was knighted 
upon the field of battle by Alexander the Third, for the great 
prowess exhibited while yet a youth; other historians make 
it his son Sir Neil that was first knighted. It is certain that 
both were mighty men of valour, and well deserved that 


dignity. Sir N'eil was also rewarded by the hand of the 
King's sister. 

The prowess exhibited by these early chieftains had not only 
enhanced the fame of the Clan, but nearly every encounter, 
either with their own enemies or those of their King, had re- 
sulted in an accession of territory, till we find them becoming 
one of the richest as well as the most powerful of the Scot- 
tish families. According to Douglas's Peerage, Sir Duncan 
Campbell of Lochow was the first of the family to assume 
the designation of Argyll. He was one of the hostages in 1424, 
under the name of Duncan, Lord of Argyle, for the payment 
of the sum of forty thousand pounds Tequivalent to four hun- 
dred thousand pounds of our money) for the expense of King 
James the First's maintenance during his long imprisonment 
in England, when Sir Duncan was found to be worth fifteen 
hundred merks a-year, a larger sum than that possessed by 
either of the other hostages, the next being William, Lord of 

Of the first possession of the Lordship of Lome we subjoin 
the following account, which slightly differs from the text; 
the subject has just now an additional interest when the Lord 
of Lome is about to wed one of the noblest Princesses in the 
land, so we do not hesitate to put both views before our read- 
ers; but no one can dispute the fact that, whether acquired, 
as some say, by conquest, by marriage, or exchange, since that 
time it has remained the property of the Argyll's and has 
given a title to the heir of the house: — 

"Colin acquired part of the Lordship of Campbell in the 
parish of Dollar, by marrying the eldest of the three daughters 
of John Stewart, third Lord of Lome and Innermeath. He 
did not, as is generally stated, acquire by this marriage any 
part of the Lordship of Lome (which passed to Walter, brotlier 
of John, the fourth Lord Innermeath, and heir of entail), but 
obtained that lordship by exchange of the lands of Baldoning 
and Innerdoning, &c., in Perthshire, with the said Walter. 
In 1470 lie was created Baron of Lome, and in the following 
year he was appointed one of the commissioners for settling 
the treaty of alliance with King Edward the Fourth of Eng- 
land, by which James, Prince of Scotland, was affianced to 
Cecilia, Edward's youngest daughter. In 1475 this nobleman 
was appointed to prosecute a decree of forfeiture against John, 
Earl of Koss and Lord of the Isles, and in 1481 he received a 


grant of many lands in Knapdale, along with the keeping of 
Castle Sweyn, which had previously been held by the Lord 
of the Isles." 



At Edinburgh, in 1834, a book was published for private 
circulation only, entitled, "Tlie Argyle Papers." As the work 
is extremely rare, there having been only fifty copies printed, 
and it contains some passages tending to clear the character 
of the Marquis and also that of his son from some of the 
obloquy unjustly thrown on them by their political opponents, 
we have thought it right to insert a few extracts from it on 
that point, as well as some curious illustrations of the customs 
of those times. In all cases we have preserved the ortho- 
graphy of the writers we have quoted. The Editor, in his 
introduction, speaks thus of the source of his information: — 
" In the Library of the Faculty of Advocates there is a large 
collection of letters and other documents relative to the first 
Duke of Argyle and his wife Elizabeth Talmash, daughter of 
the Duchess of Lauderdale, from this source a selection has 
been made. Some additional papers relative to Earl Archi- 
bald and some broadsides published at the time, as well as 
the copy of the letter from his Lordship to his daughter, 
have been added as illustrative of the Wodrow Anecdotes." 
Of the reliance to be placed in these extracts, he thus 
speaks : — 

The anecdotes of the Marquis of Argyle, his son, and 
great-grandsons, are to be found amongst the Wodrow MSS. 
in the Faculty Library, and have been extracted from the 
Analecta of that indefatigable compiler. They possess consi- 
derable value; and for their authenticity Wodrow's name is a 
sufficient voucher. Amongst other curious particulars, a 
singular fact is there mentioned regarding the unfortunate 
Earl, which does not seem generally known. Historians 
inform us that his Lordship, a short time before his execution, 
sunk into a gentle slumber; and it is said that one of the 
Members of Council going into his cell, was so much struck 
with the placidity of his appearance, that "he hurried out of 
the room, quitted the castle with the utmost precipitation, 


and hid himself in the lodgings of an acquaintance who lived 
near, where he flung himself upon the first bed that presented 
itself, and had every appearance of a man suffering the most 
excruciating torture!' Now, we learn from Wodrow that the 
Earl's slumber was not so much the result of mental comjDosure 
at this trying period, as of a bodily infirmity, arising from a 
bullet having, in rebounding, struck him in the head, which 
injured his skull so much, that it required to be trepanned. 
In consequence of this accident, his Lordship "behoved" to 
sleep every day after dinner. The fact of Argyll's sleeping 
shortly before his execution was hitherto well known, but 
the Editor is not aware that the cause has been previously 
ascertained. It is hardly necessary to observe that the Earl 
was beheaded in the afternoon. 

May 9, 1701. — This day Mr. Alexander Gordon, who was 
minister of Inverary, and the only living member of the 
Assembly 1651, told me, that the Marquise of Argyle was 
very piouse; he rose at 5, and was still in privat till 8. That 
besides family worship and privat prayer, morning and even- 
ing, he still prayed with his lady morning and evening, 
his gentleman and her gentlewoman being present. That 
he never went abroad, though but one night, but he took his 
write-book, standish, and the English New Bible, and New- 
man's Concordance, with him. 

That Mr. David Dickson was two years with all his family 
at Inverary, where the Marquise of Argyle keeped him. He 
preached the forenoon, Mr. Gordon the afternoon, and Mr. P. 
Simson on Thursday. That the Marquise still wrote the 

Nov. 11. — That after King Charles' Coronation, when 
he was in Stirling, the Marquise waited long for ane op- 
portunity to deal freely with the King anent his going- 
contrary to the Covenant, and favouring of Malignants, and 
other sins; and Sabbath night after Supper, he went in with 
him to his closet, and ther used a great deal of freedom witli 
him; and the king was seemingly sensible; and they came 
that length as to pray and mourn together till two or three in 
the morning, and when at time he came home to his lady, she 
was surprised, and told him she never knew him so untime- 
ouse; he said he had never such a sweet night in the work], 
and told her all; — A\luit lilieity they had in prayer, and how 


much convinced the King was. She said plainly they were 
crocodile tears, and that night would cost him his head, which 
came to pass; for after his restoration, he resented it to some, 
though, outward, he still termed the Marquise father, and 
caused his son to write for him up to court, which he did 
again, but the Marquise would not come; till at last the Earl 
wrote partly in threatening, and partly with the strongest 
assurances, which prevailed, and he was no sooner come to 
his lodgings in ane Inn in London, but he was there seized 
and carried to the tower, and I think never saw the King, for 
all his insinuating hypocrisy and fervent invitations. 

And when he was sent down, his lady, after the sentence 
was passed, went down to the Abbey to Midletoun to seek a 
reprieve — he had been drinking hard, but was fully sensible, 
and post vinum Veritas, he was extreamly obliging to the 
lady, but when she came to propose her suit, he told her he 
could not favour her there, it was as much as his life was 
worth, and would, tho' he should give it, be fruitless, for he 
had received three instructions from the King, which he 
behooved to accomplish, to rescind the covenant, to take the 
Marquise of Argyle's head, and to sheath every man's sword 
in his brother's breast. This she told to Mr. Gillies, who, I 
think, was waiting on her at that time. The morrow, when 
Midletoun reflected on what he had done after his wine, he 
felt so pensive, that for three days he was not to be spoken 
with, and said to some about him, that he had discovered 
some of his secrets to the Lady Ar^yle that would ruin him. 
but she told this to none but Mr. Gillies, and soe it went noe 

Dec. . — A little before the Marquise went to London, he 
was playing at the bullats with some gentlemen of this coun- 
try, and one of them, when the Marquise stouped doun to lift 
the bullats, fell pale, and said to them about him, " bless me, 
it is that I see my Lord with his head off, and all his shoulder 
full of blood." 

The day on which the Marquise of Argyle was execute, he 
was taken up some two hours or thereby in the forenoon in 
civil business, clearing and adjusting some accounts, and sub- 
scribing papers, there being a number of persons of quality 
in the room with him, and while he was thus employed, there 
came such a heavenly gale from the Spirit of God upon his 
soul, that he could not abstain from tearing, but least it should 


be discovered, he turned unto the fire, and took the tongues 
in his hand, making a fashion of stirring np the fire in the 
chimney, but then he was not able to contain himself, and turn- 
ing about and melting down in tears, he burst out in these 
words, — "I see this will not doe, I must now declaire what the 
Lord has done for my soul; he has just now, at this very 
instant of time, sealed my chartour in these words. Son, be of 
good cheer, thy sins are forgiven thee;" and, indeed, it seems 
it was sealed with another remarkable witness, for at that 
very instant of time, Mr. John Carstairs was wreastling with 
God in prayer in his behalf in a chamber in the Canongate, 
with Ids lady, the Marchiones of Argyle, pleading that the 
Lord would now seal his charter, by saying unto him, "Son, be 
of good cheer, thy sins be forgiven thee." The Marquise hints 
at this in his speech. I had this from my father. J. C[arstairs.] 

He eat a whole partridge at dinner, and after dinner took 
a little nap, which was his ordinar. He was execute about 
four, and when he was opened, there was nothing found in 
his stomach, which was a demonstration, that he was void of 
fear, otherwise he would not have had such a quick digestion. 

Dec. 1712. — Tells me he heard from some present, that the 
Marquise of Argyle, a while before his death, said, I know 
not what the LoitI has to doe with that lad, (meaning his sone 
tlie Earle), but I have observed some strange things about 
him. When he was in his mother's belly, she was extremely 
ill, and her life despaired of. When physicians wer advised 
with, they gave it as their opinion, that the mother could not 
be preserved, unless the birth wer destroyed. My lady was 
positive, and would not hear of it. When he was an infant, 
he was under inexpresible pain for a long time, and noe cure 
could be given him, his pain was so great and long, that his 
father many a time when he went into the house wher he was 
in the morning, [said] it would have been a satisfaction to 
have heard he was dead. That afterwards, in some of the 
scuffles of these times, a bullet lighted upon the wall of a 
castle he was in, and rebounding, struck liim in tlie head and 
cracked his scull, and it was trepanned, and the piece taken 
out. This made the Earle that he behooved still to sleep ane 
hour or more, and that day he was execute, he behooved to 
have his sleep after dinner. 

The Marquise was naturally of a fearful temper, and recconed 
he wanted naturall courage, and he prayed much for it, and 


was answered. When he went to his execution, he said, " I 
could dye as a Eoman, but I chuse to dye as a Christian." 
When he went out, he cocked his hatt, and said, " come away 
sirs, he that goes first goes cleanly off." Ther was one of his 
friends in the prison with him, and after some silence, the 
gentleman broke out in tears. " What's the matter," said the 
Marquise, "I am in pain," says he, "for your family, my Lord." 
"No fear," said the Marquise, "it's none of thir things will 
ruin my family." " I fear their greatness," says he, " will 
ruin them." I wish this prophecy be not too evidently ful- 
filled in his posterity. 

January 1713. — Mr. James Stirling tells me he has from 
undoubted authority, that in the time of the Marquise of 
Argyle's tryall Sir John Gilmour rose up in the house, after 
all the debates wer pretty much throu, and said, "My Lord 
Chancellor, I have given all the attention I was capable of to 
the whole of this process, and I can find nothing proven 
against the Marquise, but what the most part of this house 
are involved in as weel as he, and we may as weel be found 
guilty." When this was like to make some impressione, the 
Commissioner Middletoun rose up upon the throne and said, 
What Sir John said is very treu; we are all of us, or most, 
guilty, and the King may pitch upon any he pleases to make 

Its more than certain that the King resolved to have the 
Marquise's life, and the occasion of it, next to his being the 
main support of the Presbyterian interest, and opposite to the 
Malignants, was the freedom the Marquise used with the 
King when at Stirling, 1650. When the King had been very 
open in some things, the good persons about Court put it on 
the Marquise to reprove the King, and to use freedom with 
him ; and accordingly, one Sabbath night he did soe, and with 
all humility laid befor him his ravishing some women, his drink- 
ing, and drawing up with Malignants. It's said the King 
seemed seriouse and shed tears which the Marchiones, when 
he came home and told her, said wer crocodile tears), but 
after that bore ane irreconcilable hattred at the Marquise. 

My author has it from Mr. Oliphant, who was my Lord 
Warristoun's chaplain at the time, that one day he told Mr. 
Oliphant he was going to use freedome with the King. Mr. 
John diswaded him from it, but he took his cloak about him 
and went away, and did use freedome with him. The King 



seemed to take all weel, and gave him many good words, 
calling him good Lord Warristoun, but bore a rooted grudge 
at him after that, and prosecuted it to his death. 

Septemher 1712. — I have it from very good hands, that in 
the 1692, I think when the late Duke of Argyle moved for 
the revocking his grandfather's forfaulters, the Parliament 
was inclinable to have gone into it ; but the Duke of Gordon 
made that interest at Princes abroad, and they plyed King 
William soe, that it came to nothing. However, the Com- 
mittee, when they came to enquire into the Marquise's tryall, 
found that the dead-warrant for the Marquise's execution was 
not signed, or that there was none, and yet by our Scots law 
this is absolutely necessary, and soe they were ready to have 
brought in his death to have been murder, as noe doubt it 
would have been in law ; such haste were they in at that 
time to have the blood of that great man. 

Janihciry 1716. — The Duke of Argyle was visited at Stir- 
ling by his aunt, the Countess of Murray, where they say she 
had the confidence to challenge him for appearing in arms 
against the Eoyall Family. He answers her, "That Family 
madam, owes me and my family two heads, whereof your 
father was one, and it becomes you ill to propose that question." 

After Mr. Anderson at Dumbarton preached before the 
Duke, he invited him to sup with him, and there, at table, 
the Duke lamented the profanity of the army, and gave the 
profanes of the English Clergy as one cause of it. I am told 
the Duke of Argyle said, after the engagement at Dumblane, 
when ther were publick rejoicings for it, "Let the God of 
Heaven have all the praise." And, December 17th, when the 
company were talking of the defeat of the rebells, he said, 
"We have been saved almost by miracles; God hath begun 
his work, and will lay it on by his own hand." 

The Duke of Lauderdale said to the Lord Stairs, about the 
time of the indulgence, in my Lord Melville's hearing, (if I 
remember,) who told my informer, when the discourse fell in 
about Bishop Sharp, " My Lord, I am much mistaken if ever 
that man (the Primate) dye a naturall death, for he has a 
clench, and winks with the eye when he speaks." " And I 
fear," adds our good friend, " my Lord Argyle dye not a 
naturall death, for he has somewhat of the last, and keeps his 
little finger generally told in his hand, and these are all 


May 1716. — The Laird of Langshaw, since Lord Lisle, tells 
that the Earl of Argyle, when he escaped out of the castle, 
left his cloaths, and in them a paper, wherein some of Mr. 
Stewart the advocate's hand was discovered, which was the 
occasion of new troubles and hiding for some time. 

May 1720. — Mr. James Anderson tells me, in conversation 
witli the Earle of Clarendon, son to the Chancellour ; this 
Earl told him, the day the Marquise of Argyle was seized, he, 
the Marquise, had been several times at the Chancellour's 
lodgings, and had been told the Chancellour was not to be 
found ; but the Chancellour going to Court, the Marquise 
came to him as going into his coach, and but waited on him ; 
the Chancellour steped into coach, and pulled his son, the 
relator, into him, and said, you cannot have one word, or not 
one word, my Lord, and drove off'. In the coach he said to 
his son Charles, or Philip, (I have forgot his name,) you will 
wonder at my rudeness to so great a man, but I wish he may 
understand my meaning. The Marquise went by water to 
Whitehall, and got there before the Chancelour, and was in 
the anti-chamber, standing in a croud when the Chancelour 
came in, and made as if he would have come up to speak to 
the Chancelour there, but he waved him and went to the next 
room, saying to his son that is a fatal man. When the Chan- 
celour came to the drauing room, Albemarle was there, who 
when he heard that the Marquise was in the other room, went 
and spoke a little to the Chancelour alone, of which his son 
knowes nothing, and from him he went to the King in the 
closet, and presently orders came out, and the Marquise was 
caryed from the anti-chamber to the Tour. The relator was 
of opinion, that had the Marquise got in to the King, he would 
have soon had his ear, and soon got the ascendant, at least as 
to Scots aff'airs. 

I am told that his son. Lorn, wrote to his father from 
London, that no applications w^er of any use, bot he kneu not 
what his oun persone might do. 

Sir J. Stewart, Provost of Edinburgh, advised the Marquise, 
when come the lenth of Edinburgh, to retire to the Highlands, 
and w^ait there, and medle with nothing. But nothing vrould 
prevail, I think Mr. Eobert Douglas advised the same. 

September 1722. — Mr. Eobert Miller tells me that he has 
this account from my Lord Eoss, that the first coldness that 
fell in 'twixt the Duke of York and Earl of Argyle was at 


Stirling, when the Duke made his known progress from Edin- 
burgh thither; that he, the Lord Eoss, commanded the troop 
which waited upon the Duke as guards at Stirling, and in his 
progress; and he then had the following account of it. At 
Stirling, the Earle entertained the Duke most kindly and 
even magnificently. The Duke was pleased to thank the 
Earl for his civility and kindness, and to ask the Earl where- 
in he was able to shew the sense he had of the favour he had 
done him. The Earl humbly thanked his Highness for his 
goodnes, and said his favour was more than a recompense. 
The Duke said, "My Lord, if you will do one thing, you may 
be the greatest man in Scotland." The Earl begged to know 
what that was. The Duke said it was a thing, in doing which, 
he would singularly oblige him. The Earl again desired 
humbly to know what that was. The Duke replyed, that all 
he desired of him was, that he would change the worst of 
religions for the best. The Earl gave him a very cutting 
answer, — the words of which I have forgote; but after that 
he was still cold to him againe. 

March 1728. — The Duke of Argyle and his brother are at 
present very well with the leading dissenters at London, that 
they reckon them their friends, and to be for preserving the 
toUeration act : and they have ouned their mistake in appear- 
incf for things that were not for the interest of the dissenters 
and they are now much notticed at present in the House of 
Peers, and clever speakers, the one a first rate speaker, and 
the other famed for his insight in law. 

Archibald Earl of Argyll to the Honourable John 


Deare Jhone, Edinhurgh Castle, June 30, [16] 84. 

We parted suddenly, but I hope shall meet happily in 
heaven. I pray God bless you, and if you seek him, he will 
be found of you. My wiffe will say all to you, pray love and 
respect her. I am, Your loving father, Argyll. 

* Ancestor of the present Duke. The following letter was written by the 
Earl to Lady Henrietta Campbell, wife of Sir Duncan Campbell of Auchen- 
breek: — "I pray god sanctify and bless this lot to you. Our concerns are 
strangely mixed, the Lord look on them. I know all shall turn to Good to 
them that fear God, and hope in his Mercy. So, I know you do, and that yoii 
may still do it more and more is my wish for you. The Lord comfort you. 
I am your loving Father and servant Argyll. 

(Wodrow's Sufferings of the Church, vol. ii. p. 541. Both letters were 
written the day of his execution.) 


Extract from Mercurius Eeformatus, 
4th June, 1690. 

But since I am on this tragical subject of the horrid injus- 
tice done the late Earl of Argile, I beg leave to give a short 
account of it, and in it of an eternal blot on the last reigns, 
that time itself can never be able to wash off. One would 
think it must needs have been some horrid crime that could 
obliterate all the eminent services of that noble person to the 
Eoyal Eamily, even in its lowest ebb, that could provoke 
justice to convict him of no less than high treason, — to taint 
his blood, — to declare his family ignoble, — to forfeit his estate, 
to extinguish his honour (the first of its rank in the kingdom), 
— and to sentence him to die the death of a traitor, — and all 
this within a few weeks after he had been seen to move in 
the highest orb of favour with King James, then Duke of 
York, and had entertained him for several days at his house 
with the greatest magnificence. The affair was shortly this: 
— There was by Act of Parliament (wherein the late King 
represented his Brother as Commissioner), an oath or test (as 
it was called), ordered to be taken by all in publick offices, in 
which there were some things so hard of digestion that there 
were a great many of all ranks who scrupled upon it; and 
which at last obliged the Privy Council of that Kingdom to 
allow it, in their Act of Council, to be taken, with an explan- 
ation, by the Clergy. 

My Lord Argile scrupling upon it, as well as others, but 
desirous to give obedience as far as possible, he comes before 
the Privy Council (of which he was himself a member), and 
takes in the following words, which I have set down, that the 
ages to come may guess wherein this metaphysical treason 
la)^ (as King Charles was ever pleased to call it), and may the 
better be able to judge of the learning and honesty of his 
judges who found it out. The words were these, viz.: "I have 
considered the Test, am very desirous to give obedience as far 
as I can; I am confident the Parliament never intended to 
impose contradictory oaths, and therefore, I think no man can 
explain it but for himself. I take it, in so far as it is con- 
sistent with the Protestant Eeligion, and with itself. And I 
declare, I mean not to bind up myself in my station, and in a 
lawful way, to wish and endeavour any alteration I think to 
the advantage of Church or State, and not repugnant to the 

230 The clan CAMt>BELL. 

Protestant Eeligion, and to my Loyalty; and this I under- 
stand as a part of my oath." 

Behold a horrihle treason, wonderfully couched in these 
soft words, and which brought this noble person to the block 
(for, by a sentence upon this crime, and not for the invasion, 
anno 1685, was he executed), and in it, an instance of an 
arbitrary power, that could venture boldly to trample upon 
the lives and fortunes of men, in order to remove those out 
of the way, that might oppose their designs of introducing 
Popery and slavery. 

The Countess of Argile,* deceased, Debitor to John 


June 14, To 6 ounce and a half tea, - - £10 16 

1690. To 2 botles hungarie water, - - 2 2 

To 2 Indian flowred gravatts, - - 10 16 

£23 14 9 
The above account 1 acknowledge to be justly due, and 
shall pay it to Mr. Ferguson, on his order, at my return. 


The hill of May, 1696. 

Letter of the Marquis of Argyle, 1640, and Papers relative 
to his son, Archibald, 9th Earl of Argyle, &c. 

The Marquis of Argyle to W. T. Campbell. 

Most Affectionat Eriend, — As neuir ony pure natioun 
lies done and venturit more for your religioun and liberties, 
with greatt encouraigements for assurance of succes from 
God's dealing with ws, then this kingdome, so it is not now 
to be doubtit that ony gentilmau of honor will be wantin to 
croun his endeauours, by puting to his hand in the conclusioun 
of it, quhidder by a fair treatise, (quhilk is to be wishit,) or 

* Mary Stuart, daughter of James the thh'd Earl of Murray, and widow of 
Archibald 9th Earl of Argyle. 

t This was Lady Elizabeth Talmash, eldest daughter of Elizabeth Countess 
of Dysart (afterwards Duchess of Lauderdale), by her first husband, Sir Lionel 
Talmash. The entry in the account of 6 ounce and a half of tea, is perhaps 
one of the earliest notices of its use in Scotland. Tea is said to have been 
introduced in 1666 from Holland, and to have been sold at £3 per pound, at 
which price it continued till the year 1707. It will be remembered that the 
pounds charged in the above account are Scots, not sterling. 


by armes, (gif necessitie urge us to it.) And for this effect, 
as the rest of the committie heir hes gevin me charge to inveit 
all gentilmen volunteiris quho desyris not their courage and 
affectioun to this cours to be doubtit, thairfor, as on of that 
number, I mak bold to intreat you to let me haiff your com- 
pany, and, with God's assistance, we may be verrie helpfull to 
our friends, and I sail shair with you in eurie condition it sail 
pleis God to bring ws in. The particular orders for the tyme 
and place of randevous is to be schawin by this committie. 
Ze ar to be frie of all toylsum dewties, and to haiff frie quarter 
for meat and ludging efter the rendevous. Thus I expect 
your presence at our randevous, as I sail be specealie tyed to 

Your affectioned Friend, 

Edinlurgh, 19th Feb. 1640. 
I intreat you to inveit and incourage all thos quhom 

ye haiff intres and acqeintence to cum forth. 

Argyll's letter to J. Campbell, 1640. 

Particulars relative to the Landing of Archibald Earl of 

Edinhurghy June the first. 

Since our last, we have an account that the late Earl of 
Argyle did, on the twenty-sixth of the last month, march 
from Campbeltoun in Kintyre with two troops of horse, (such 
as could be had in that country), and seven hundred foot, to 
Tarbet, and met three hundred of the Ila men, and two 
hundred more were expected, where they were all to muster, 
the twenty-eight. His three ships came from Campletoun on 
Tuesday, and the next day went into Tarbet, the greatest 
carrying thirty- six guns, — the other twelve, — and the third 
six. He had another small vessel with him, which he took 
upon the coast, loaden with corn. The twenty-ninth, he 
loosed from the Tarbet, accompanied with Auchinbreck, (who, 
we have already told you, had joyned him,) and came into 
the town of Eosa, in the Isle of Boot, where he took a night's 
provision for himself and his men. The thirtieth, he sailed 
round the Island with his three ships and twenty small boats, 
and came again to the town of Eosa, and fired seven guns at 


his landing, having with him, as we are informed, in all about 
two thousand and five hundred men. He endeavours to per- 
swade and encourage the people to rise with him, by assuring 
them that there are already great risings in England, as you 
will see by a letter, all written and signed by himself, directed 
for the laird of Lusse, which is herewith sent, and is as fol- 
lows : — 

Cam'pUtoim, May 22, 1685. 

Loving Friend, — It hath pleased God to bring me safe to 
this place, where several of both nations doth appear with me 
for defence of the protestant religion, our lives and liberties, 
against popery and arbitrary government, whereof the parti- 
culars are in two declarations emitted by those noblemen, 
gentlemen, and others, and by me for myself. Your father 
and I lived in great friendship, and I am glad to serve you, 
his son, in the protestant religion, and I will be ready to do 
it in your particular when there is occasion. I beseech you 
let not any, out of fear or other bad princij^les, perswade you 
to neglect your duty to God and your country at this time, or 
to believe that D. York is not a papist, or that being one, he 
can be a righteous king. Then know that all England is in 
arms in three several places, and the Duke of Monmouth 
appears, at the same time, upon the same grounds we do, 
and few places in Scotland but soon will joyne, and the south 
and west, wants but till they hear I am landed, for so we 
resolved before I left Holland. Now, I beseech you, make no 
delay to separate from those abuse you, and are carrying on a 
popish design, and come with all the men of your command 
to assist the cause of religion, where you shall be most 
welcome to 

Your loving friend to serve you, 


P.8. — Let this serve young Loigie, Skipnage, and Charles 

The Correspondence of Elizabeth Duchess of Ahgyle, chiefly 
relative to the death of her husband, and the proceedings 
adopted against Mrs. Alison, &c., &c., &c. 

The Duchess of Argyle to James Anderson, Esq. 

Sir, — I receeved yours, and I hope mene is come safe to 
your hand. 


I send you hear enclosed a derection to find a gentelman 
may be servisable to me. He has ben with his lady since 
Apirall to the Pliysicions, and he expressed as if he cold sarve 
me, in case D[uke] A[rgyle] dyed, so I sent Mr. Crow to him, 
and he promised to doe power. He told hem ther was a 
gentelman, meening you, would wait upon him, and concert 
matters, so as that, at any [time] D[uke] A[rgyle] should dye, 
what was properest to doe, to fhave out of the hands of that 
slut he keeps what she has of his; I desier therfor, you would 
see him befor you leave Ingland, and resolve upon the safest 
and best methods. 

I exspeck noe nue acount how D. A. is, but [what] I hear 
from you, because all his manadgers, you may be suer, well 
keep me in as great ignorance as thay can. Adieu. 

The 24:th of SeptG7nber 1703. 
No Address ; but evidently written to James Anderson, Esq., 

W.S., the well known Antiquary, who was the man of 

business of the Duchess. 





To the Tune of " Ne'er fa' my e'en;' &c. 

The prudent Earl of Mar, that valiant man of war, 

Deserves many talents of Glory ; 
The Union, Dumblain, and Perth gave him a name 

Which will still be remembered in story. 
His politicks you may trust, they religious are and just, 

From Purgatory sure they'll defend him ; 
These 16 oaths he took, these 16 oaths he broke, — 

To the Pope and the Pretender commend him. 
Ne'er fa' my e'en if ever I have seen 
Such a parcel of rogues in a nation ^ &c. 

Glengary he stood with the clans in a mood, 

Not knowing what to do further. 
Whatever way they went, it was with all consent. 

They march'd to St. Johnstoun the harder ; 


And there to remain, to shelter their train, 

Till relief come from the Pretender ; 
But instead of relief, yet in spite of their teeth, 

They were all obliged to surrender. 

But the heavens quickly spied their villany and pride, 

And crusht them in their whole intentions ; 
Tho' they as rank as hell, of Popery did smell, 

Yet discovered were all their inventions : 
And King George gave command, that his should them with- 

And Argyle march'd up to their border ; [stand. 

The clans then gave a wheel, and the rest began to reel. 

Which reduced them all to disorder. 

The noble Argyle, who never could beguile 

Either King or his country, appeared 
With the Scots Eoyal Grays, who never were abas'd, 

Nor the face of their enemies feared. 
When this hero did advance, and his horses they did prance, 

And his swords on their skulls they did clatter, 
Their Eedshanks were fear'd, and loose tails retir'd, 

And fled back towards Allan Water. 

For our name and our fame are sunk into shame. 

And our honour recover shall never ; 
Our forfeited estates shall end all our debates. 

And our persons are banished for ever : 
But since clemency we find in King George to remain. 

We'll go home and make our repentance; 
For it's always understood that he's not a man of blood. 

We may fall on a favourable sentence. 

Neer fa' mg e'en if ever I have seen 

Such a imrcel of rogues in « nation, <Scc. 


Said to "be written by John Dnke of Argyle. 

Argyll is my name, and you may think it strange, 
To live at a court and never to change. 
Falsehood and flattery I do disdain, 
In my secret thoughts, nae guile does remain. 
My king and my country's foes I have fac'd, 
In city or battle I ne'er was disgrac'd, 
I do every thing for my country's weal, 
An' feast upon bannocks o' barley meal. 


Adieu to the courtie of London toun, 

For to my ain country I will gang down: 

At the sight of Kirkaldy ance again, 

I'll cock up my bonnet, and march amain. 

! the muckle de'il tak a' your noise and strife, 

I'm fully resolv'd for a country life, 

Where a' the bra' lasses wha kens me weal, 

Will feed nie wi' bannocks o' barley meal. 

I'll quickly lay down my sword and my gun, 

And I'll put my plaid and my bonnet on, 

Wi' my plaiding stockings, and leather heel'd shoon, 

They'll mak me appear a line sprightly loon. 

And when I am drest thus frae tap to tae, 

Hame to my Maggie I think for to gae, 

Wi' my claymore hinging down to my heel. 

To whang at the bannocks o' barley meal. 

I'll buj'' a line present to bring to my dear, — 
A pair of fine garters for Maggie to wear, 
And some pretty things else, I doe declare. 
When she gangs wi' me to Paisley fair. 
And when we are married, we'll keep a cow. 
My Maggie sail milk her, and I Avill plow: 
We'll live a' the winter on beef and lang kail, 
And whang at the bannocks o' barley meal. 

If my Maggie should chance to bring me a son, 
He's fight for his King, as his daddie has done. 
I'll send him to Flanders some breeding to learn. 
Syne hame into Scotland, and keep a farm. 
And thus Ave'll live, and industrious be, 
And wha'll be sae great as my Maggie and me; — 
We'll soon grow as fat as a Noroway seal, 
Wi' feeding on bannocks o' barley meal. 


Tuesday, lltli May, 1847, the remains of John Douglas 
Edward Henry Camphell, seventh Duke of Argyll were de- 
posited in the burying vault of the noble family at Kilmun. 
At seven in the morning, everything having been previously 
arranged, the cofiin, containing the body, was removed from 
the Castle of Inverary to the beautiful lawn in front, where 
the members of the household, and many friends, and re- 
spectful spectators, were assembled. Here prayers were 
offered by the Eev. Mr. Smith of Inverary, and the morning 
being beautiful, the ceremony was one of solemn interest, 
and every individual present seemed deeply impressed by 


it. Everything being arranged, the procession moved for- 
ward towards the quay (where the Dolphin, Captain Mac- 
Killop, was in readiness to convey the body and the mourners 
to Kilmun.) The Body was borne by Twelve Highlanders. 

The procession was accompanied to the steamer by a great 
number of the gentlemen, landed proprietors, farmers, and 
tenantry on the estate, beside some ladies belonging to the 
family. Mr. Campbell of Islay and his son were dressed in 
the full Highland garb. Precisely at eight o'clock, the 
Dolphin set sail for Kilmun, and in passing along the greatest 
respect was shown by every vessel which came near, either 
by slowing or some other mark of attention. 

Precisely at two o'clock the Dolphin arrived at the quay of 
Kilmun, and the day being exceedingly fine, there were a 
great number of spectators present, who lined the grounds 
and every height of the beautiful locality, the most exemplary 
conduct being observed by all. Here again the procession 
was marshalled from the vessel, in the following order : — 

Twelve Highlanders, two and two. 
The Duke's Piper. 

Pall Bearers. 
Admiral Campbell. 
Sir Alexander Campbell. 
Lome Campbell, Esq. 
Captain Campbell. 
James Smith, Esq., Jordanhill. 
Alexander Cunninghame, Esq. 
The Marquis of Bute. 


Pall Bearers. 
Eev. Mr. Storrie. 
Sir James Kid dell. 
M'Lachlan of M'Lachlan. 
Mr. Campbell of Stonefield. 
F. Caddell, Esq. 
Mr. Campbell of Islay. 

The Body was carried by Twelve Highlanders. 

Thereafter was the chief mourner, the Duke of Argyll, 

&c., &c. 


The scene at this moment, as the Procession moved on its 
winding way, slowly along the beautiful shore, to the Church- 
Yard, was peculiarly interesting and full of solemnity ; but 
we could not help thinking that, amidst such sublime scenery, 
and upon such an occasion, that the wail of the pibroch 
amongst the mountains would not have been at all out of 
place ; but, be that as it may, all was solemn and still, and 
perhaps the omission was dictated by good taste. 

When the body arrived at the mausoleum it was lowered 
upon the bench by the side of the former noble tenants of the 
dark abode, and the Eev. Dr. M'Leod of Glasgow offered up 
one of the most touching prayers we have ever listened to. 

In early life the late Dake entered the Army, and served 
under the Duke of York and Sir Ealph Abercromby in 

He afterwards represented the county of Argyll for up- 
wards of 20 years. He retired from Parliament about the 
year 1821, and chiefly resided at Ardencaple Castle, his seat 
in Dumbartonshire, till his accession to the title on the death 
of his brother, the sixth Duke, in 1839. The part he took 
in endeavouring to arrest the impending disruption of the 
Church of Scotland is a matter of history, and although the 
propriety of legalising the Veto Law — which would have been 
the effect of his bill, — will be doubted by many, the attempt 
was worthy of the descendant of those who had contributed 
so essentially to its establishment. 

In private life, his Grace was distinguished by the warmest 
and most generous feelings, united to the highest sense of 

He was attached to scientific pursuits, and was well ac- 
quainted with the principles of chemistry and mechanics. 

He was a Fellow of the Eoyal Societies of London and 
Edinburgh, and Knight of the Thistle. 


The legend of St. Mund, from whom Kilmun takes its 
name, is to be found in that very rare and interesting work 
the Breviary of Aberdeen. He was a native of Ireland. 
While yet a lad, keeping his father's flocks, the tokens of his 
holiness became so manifest that his parents gave their 


consent to his earnest wish, that he might be allowed to 
embrace a religious life. He enrolled himself, in the first 
place, among the disciples of St. Coryall, the abbot, whom 
he left for the more renowned Abbot Sillonus, nnder whose 
rule he lived for eighteen years. At the end of that time he 
repaired to the island of lona in Scotland, and took the habit 
of a monk at the hands of the great St. Columba. 

Eeturning to Ireland, he wrought many miracles there ; and 
finally, coming to Scotland, made his abode on the banks of 
the Holy Loch in Cowal, where he founded a monastery and 
a church, in which he himself was buried, and which was 
thence called by his name. 

The Parish Church of Kilmun was erected into a Colle- 
giate Church, with a provost and six canons or prebendaries, 
in the year 1442, by Sir Duncan Campbell of Lochow, the 
first peer of the family. The foundation bears to be made, 
" For the souls' repose of Marjory, his deceased wife, of his 
wife that now is, and of the deceased Celestine, his first-born 
son." The Knight of Lochow died in the year 1453, and 
was buried in the Church which he had thus founded, where 
a stately monument was raised to his memory, with an 
inscription in Latin, which may be thus translated : " Here 
lies Sir Duncan, the Lord Campbell, Knight of Lochow." 
From this time Kilmun became the burying-place of the 
house of MacCailin More ; and, among the chiefs whose bones 
repose here, may be mentioned that singularly unhappy noble- 
man, Archibald, the first Marquis of Argyll. As is well- 
known, he was decapitated by the guillotine or maiden, at the 
Cross of Edinburgh, on the 27th May, 1661. His head was 
stuck on the Tolbooth, on the very pinnacle, where the head 
of his heroic adversary, the great Marquis of Montrose, had 
been exposed for ten long years. 

The remains of Argyll were somewhat more tenderly dealt 
with: — On the 8th of June, 1664, by a warrant from King 
Charles II., his head was taken down and interred along with 
his body, in the tomb of his ancestors, at Kilmun. 

The son and successor of this peer, Archibald, ninth Earl 
of Argyll, was fated, like his father, to die on a scaffold at 
Edinburgh, but his dust found a nearer resting-place, in the 
neighbouring Churchyard of the Greyfriars, under a monu- 
ment inscribed with an epitaph, composed by himself the 
day before his death. Westminster Abbey holds the remains 



of another of the Campbells, one of the best and greatest of 
his race, John Duke of Argyll and Greenwich.* The chisel of 
Roubiliac adorns his costly tomb, and he himself has found a 
wider and more lasting commemoration in the lines of Pope, 
already quoted, containing the well-known couplet — 

" Argyle, the State's whole thunder born to wield, 
And shake alike the senate and the field /' — 

And again, in other verses by the same poet, on leaving the 
Duke's seat of Adderbury, in the year 1739 : — 

" But, in thy roof, Argyle, are bred 

Such thoughts as tempt the brave to lie 
Stretched out on honour's nobler bed, 

Beneath a nobler roof — the sky, — 
Such flames as high in patriots burn. 

Yet stoop to bless a child or wife: 
And such as wicked kings may mourn, 

When freedom is more dear than life." 

* To this distinguished nobleman was dedicated the first " History 
of Glasgow" ever published, the author of which signs himself John 
M'Ure alias Campbell. This work, with emendations and a continua- 
tion to the present time, is now in course of re-publication, under the 
title of " Glasghu Facies." 



I / 






ii^1?,^h£^ P'JSlic library 

3 9999 05706 8494 

JUL 14 1915